Skip to main content

Full text of "Morphology of invertebrate types"

See other formats


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE 

TYPES 


THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

NEW    YORK    •    BOSTON    •    CHICAGO    •   DALLAS 
ATLANTA    •    SAN    FRANCISCO 

MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  LIMITED 

LONDON    •    BOMBAY    •   CALCUTTA 
MELBOURNE 

THE  MACMILLAN  CO.  OF  CANADA.  LTD. 

TORONTO 


Morp" 
? 


MORPHOLOGY 


OF  INVERTEBRATE 

TYPES 


BY 
ALEXANDER  PETRUNKEVITCH,  PH.D. 

ASSISTANT  PROFESSOR  OF  ZOOLOGY  IN  THE  SHEFFIELD  SCIENTIFIC 
SCHOOL  OF  YALE  UNIVERSITY 


New  fork 
THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

1916 

All  rights  reserved 


COPYRIGHT,  1916 

BY  THE  MACMILLAX  COMPANY 
Set  up  and  electrotyped.     Published  July,  1916. 


PREFACE 

Owing  to  the  rapid  advance  of  Experimental  Zoology,  the 
older  branches  of  morphological  study  such  as  Comparative 
Anatomy  and  Embryology,  have  been  left  in  the  background. 
In  order  to  acquire  familiarity  with  modern  methods  and 
problems,  it  became  necessary  to  curtail  the  time  allotted  to 
Morphology.  As  a  natural  consequence  the  laboratory  guides 
in  general  use  in  this  country  are  more  elementary  than  is  de- 
sirable. The  result  has  proved  in  many  ways  unsatisfactory. 
The  student  is  left  with  only  a  superficial  knowledge  of  the 
structure,  life  and  development  of  those  very  animals  which 
in  his  later  studies  he  is  going  to  use  for  experiments. 

But  the  high  tide  in  Experimental  Zoology  has  been  reached 
and  passed.  A  general  tendency  to  return  to  morphological 
studies  is  manifest  in  recent  years  in  the  great  increase  in  the 
number  of  papers  dwelling  upon  the  anatomy  of  invertebrates. 
It  seems,  therefore,  desirable  to  place  in  the  hands  of  the  student, 
a  manual  which  will  enable  him  to  lay  the  foundation  for  a 
knowledge  of  invertebrate  anatomy. 

The  usual  method  of  teaching  this  subject  consists  in  having 
the  student  dissect  a  series  of  types,  but  while  doing  this  he  is 
supposed  to  pay  attention  only  to  structures  of  a  general  char- 
acter and  to  skip  details.  This  method  is  open  to  grave  criti- 
cism. Generalization  should  come  as  the  result  of  extended 
observation.  If  we  substitute  generalization  for  observation,  we 
do  the  student's  work  for  him  and  defeat  our  own  end.  By  this 
I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  the  student  should  be  offered  only  a 
knowledge  of  minute  facts  and  left  to  his  own  resources  to  sift 
the  material  and  draw  conclusions.  On  the  contrary!  The 


vi  PR  K  FACE 

teacher  should  guide  the  student  until  the  latter  learns  to  dis- 
tinguish important  from  trivial,  generalized  from  specialized,  and 
correlated  from  disconnected  facts.  Only  in  this  way  will  the 
student  learn  scientific  observation  and  inductive  thought  as 
opposed  to  mere  statement  of  facts  and  random  conclusions. 
But  in  order  to  accomplish  this,  the  student  should  first  of  all 
learn  to  observe  everything  that  can  be  observed  from  a  thor- 
ough dissection  with  simple  methods. 

Accordingly  the  treatment  of  the  subject  of  this  manual 
differs  somewhat  from  the  usual.  Each  chapter  consists  of  two 
parts:  a  monograph  in  which  a  description  is  given  of  the  animal 
selected  as  representative  of  its  class  and  instructions  for  the 
students  to  follow  in  dissection.  The  descriptions  while  short, 
are  sufficiently  detailed  to  include  obvious  structures  of  specific 
value.  The  monographs  are  based  partly  on  work  done  by 
others,  partly  on  my  own  dissections  and  investigations.  To 
these  latter  are  due  some  of  the  divergencies  from  generally  ac- 
cepted opinions  as  well  as  statements  not  to  be  found  elsewhere 
•  in  print.  I  have  examined  all  important  papers  which  have 
been  published  up  to  the  present  time  and  if  I  do  not  give  any 
list  of  these  it  is:  first,  because  the  student  has  no  need  of  them; 
second,  because  the  teacher  will  know  how  to  get  at  the  sources; 
and,  third,  because  a  comprehensive  list  would  make  the  book 
too  long  and  in  consequence,  too  expensive,  while  a  partial  list 
would  be  of  no  great  value. 

The  instructions  have  been  followed  successfully  by  my 
students  for  two  years,  and  have  thus  stood  the  test  of  the 
laboratory.  The  student  is  expected  to  read  the  descriptive 
part  at  home,  the  day  before  the  exercise.  The  accompanying 
figures  will  help  him  to  understand  the  subject.  At  the  same 
time  he  will  not  be  able  to  copy  them  in  the  laboratory  instead 
of  making  original  drawings  from  the  specimen  he  dissects,  for 
tlu-  simple  reason  that  they  either  represent  the  structure  of 
some  other,  though  nearly  related  species,  or  are  diagrammatic. 
Some  of  these  figures  are  copies  from  other  books;  some  are 


PREFACE  vii 

combination  drawings  or  modified  in  one  respect  or  another  in 
accordance  with  my  own  ideas  and  dissections. 

A  few  words  of  explanation  are  necessary  in  regard  to  the 
choice  of  material.  I  tried  to  use  only  American  species  but 
this  proved  difficult  in  the  case  of  Trematodes  and  leeches.  I 
have  examined  many  species  of  Trematodes  but  none  of  them 
is  comparable  to  the  common,  small,  European  liver  fluke, 
Dicroccelium  lanceatum.  This  species  does  not  occur  in  the 
Western  Hemisphere,  but  it  is  a  truly  typical  representative  of 
its  class  and  so  common  in  Europe  that  it  may  be  bought  of 
foreign  firms  in  unlimited  quantities.  The  medicinal  leech  is 
for  sale  alive  in  this  country  and  there  is  therefore  no  special 
advantage  in  giving  preference  to  indigenous  species  which  one 
would  have  to  collect  since  they  are  not  on  the  market.  I  tried 
also  to  avoid  species  which  are  usually  studied  in  the  Freshman 
year  in  the  course  in  General  Biology.  Experience  has  shown 
me  that  the  students  resent  repetition  and  surely  there  is  no 
need  for  it.  As  long  as  the  student  is  required  to  take  General 
Biology  or  Elementary  Zoology  preparatory  to  Invertebrate 
Zoology,  a  diversity  of  material  is  of  distinct  advantage.  An 
unfortunate  exception  had  to  be  made  in  the  case  of  the  Earth- 
worm, but  I  do  not  know  of  any  convenient  substitute.  A  con- 
cession to  tradition  had  to  be  made  in  the  case  of  the  locust.  In 
my  opinion  a  roach  is  to  be  preferred,  because  it  is  easier  to 
dissect  and  because  it  may  be  kept  alive  in  winter;  but  private 
conversation  with  various  colleagues  has  convinced  me  that  it 
would  not  do  to  leave  out  the  grasshopper.  Some  groups  had 
to  be  omitted  altogether  on  account  of  lack  of  space.  If  the 
book  meets  with  favorable  reception,  new  chapters  may  be 
added  in  a  later  edition. 

The  detailed  descriptions  in  the  manual  of  the  anatomy  of 
animals  which  the  student  is  given  to  dissect,  will  relieve  the 
teacher  of  the  necessity  of  lecturing  on  this  subject.  His  time 
may  be  better  spent  in  giving  a  general  account  of  the  group 
to  which  each  animal  belongs  and  in  treating  broader  aspects 


viii  pRi-:r.\CE 

of  the  problems  involved  in  the  study  of  Morphology.  The 
whole  aim  of  the  teacher  should  be  to  attain  a  perfect  balance 
between  laboratory  work  and  lectures,  for  the  one  teaches 
methods,  the  other,  results. 

ALEXANDER  PETRUNKEVITCH. 

New  Haven,  Conn. 
May,  1916. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

PREFACE v 

TABLE  OF  MAGNIFICATIONS xi 

LIST  OF  THINGS  TO  BE  FURNISHED  BY  THE  LABORATORY xii 

LIST   OF   THINGS   TO   BE    FURNISHED    BY  THE  STUDENT xiii 

PARAM^CIUM  CAUDATUM  EHRENBERG i 

GRANTIA  CILIATA  FABRICIUS 10 

PENNARIA  TIARELLA  MC€RADY 16 

SERTULARIA  PUMILA  LINN^US 23 

TlMA  FORMOSA  L.  AGASSIZ 27 

GONIONEMUS  MURBACHII  MAYER 33 

AURELIA  AURITA  (L.)  VAR.  FLAVIDULA  PERON  ET  LESUEUR.  .  .  35 

METRIDIUM  MARGINATUM  MILNE-£DWARDS 45 

DENDROCCELUM  LACTEUM  (MULLER) 55 

DlCROCCELIUM  LANCEATUM  STILES  AND  HASSALL 62 

T^ENIA  SAGINATA  GOEZE 72 

ASCARIS  LUMBRICOIDES  LlNN^EUS  VAR.  SUILLA 79 

LUMBRICUS  TERRESTRIS  L.  MULLER 88 

NEREIS  VIRENS  SARS 97 

HlRUDO  MEDICINALIS  LlNN^EUS IO5 

DAPHNIA  PULEX  MULLER 113 

HOMARUS  AMERICANUS  MlLNE-ED WARDS 122 

SCHISTOCERCA  AMERICANA  DRURY 145 

AGELENA  N^VIA  WALCKEN^R 158 

ASTERIAS  FORBESI  (DESOR) 1 74 

OPHIOPHOLIS  ACULEATA  (LINN^US) 183 

PENTACRINUS  ASTERIA  (CAPUTMEDUS^E)  (MULLER) 189 

ARBACIA  PUNCTULATA  (LAMARCK) 19 l 

THYONE  BRIAREUS  (LESUEUR) 202 

VENUS   MERCENARIA   LlNN^US 2o8 

LlMAX   MAXIMUS   LlNN^US 22O 

LOLIGO  PEALII  LESUEUR 231 

MOLGULA  MANHATTENSIS    (DE   KAY) 256 

ix 


TABLE  OF  MAGNIFICATIONS 


BAUSCH  AND  LOME  OPTICAL  Co. 


Objective 


Eyepiece 


1  6  mm.  (2/3) 
8  mm.  (J/3) 
4  mm.  (V6) 

5* 
50  x 

100  X 

215  x 

10  X 

100  X 
200  X 

430  x 

SPENCER  LENS  Co. 

Objective 

Eyepiece 

4x 

8x 

16  mm. 

50  x 

75  x 

8  mm. 
4  mm. 

125  x 

2IO  X 

210  X 

465  x 

ERNST  LEITZ 

Objective 

Eyepiece 

I 

IV 

3  (16.2  mm.) 
4  (10.0  mm.) 
6  (4  o  mm.) 

Si  x 
91  x 
240  x 

103 
182 
460 

XI 


A    LIST    OF    THIXGS    TO    BE    FURNISHED    BY    THE 
LABORATORY  FOR  EVERY  STUDENT 

1.  Microscope.      Stand   with   rack   and   pinion,   micrometer 
screw,  mirror,  substage  with  Abbe  Condenser  and  Iris  diaphragm, 
triple    revolving    nosepiece.      Objectives    16    mm.    (2 ',    inch), 
8  mm.  ('/.,  inch),  and  4  mm.  (r/6  inch);  Iluyghenian  eyepieces 
of  the  magnifying  power  of  5  and  10  x.    , 

2.  Dissecting  microscope;  stand  and  one  lens  of  10  diameter 
magnification. 

3.  Dissecting  tray,  round,  about  6  or  7  inches  in  diameter. 

4.  Dissecting  tray,  rectangular,  10  x  16  inches. 

5.  Syracuse  dish. 

6.  Stender  dish,  25  mm.  high,  50  mm.  in  diameter. 

7.  Finger  bowl. 

8.  Watch  glass. 

9.  Two  pipettes. 

10.  One  dozen  pig's  bristles. 

11.  Stiff,  black  horsehair  (from  horse's  tail). 

12.  Filter  paper. 

13.  Lens  paper. 

14.  Reagents:  10%  ether  in  water;  20%  solution  of  caustic 
potash;  quince  seed  jelly;  Methylgreen  saturated  in  i%  acetic; 
hydrochloric  acid. 

15.  Prepared  slides  and  specimens  for  dissection. 


Xll 


A  LIST  OF  THINGS  WHICH  THE  STUDENT  HIMSELF 
SHOULD  PROVIDE  AND  KEEP  IN  THE  LABORA- 
TORY 

1.  Loose  leaf  notebook  8  x  10  l/2  inches,  with  white  draw- 
ing paper. 

2.  Ruler  with  inch-centimeter  scale. 

3.  Divider. 

4.  Soft  pencil. 

5.  Hard  pencil. 

6.  Set  of  colored  pencils. 

7.  Eraser. 

8.  Dissecting  instruments:  large  scissors  with  one  blunt  end, 
fine   scissors,    two   handles   for   needles,    sewing   needles,    two 
forceps,  spatula,  tube  for  blowing  into  organs,  razor. 

9.  One  package  of  pins. 

10.  Slides. 

11.  Cover  glasses. 

12.  A  hard  tooth  brush. 

13.  A  towel. 


Xlll 


MORPHOLOGY  OF   INVERTEBRATE 

TYPES 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE 

TYPES 

PARAMjECIUM    CAUDATUM   Ehrenberg 

Material.  Paramaocium  caudatum  may  be  obtained  easily 
in  immense  quantities  from  hay  infusions  inoculated  a  few  days 
before  the  exercise.  Fixation,  staining  and  washing  may  be 
accomplished  without  difficulty  by  the  use  of  a  centrifuge.  The 
stained  specimens  are  then  transferred  gradually  into  95% 
alcohol,  picked  up  with  a  fine  pipette  and  squirted  onto  a  slide 
covered  with  a  thin  layer  of  glycerine-albumen.  The  slide  may 
be  finished  in  the  usual  manner.  Live  Protozoa  are  found  in 
any  aquarium  prepared  for  the  purpose  some  two  weeks  in  ad- 
vance. It  is  advisable  to  use  mud  from  the  bottom  of  various 
pools  and  to  put  it  into  separate  dishes.  I  have  obtained  excel- 
lent cultures  of  Amceba  several  times  from  infusions  of  horse 
manure. 

Every  student  should  receive  a  small  aquarium  with  live 
Protozoa,  a  small  flask  with  hay  infusion  containing  Para- 
maecium,  and  prepared  slides  of  Paramascium  stained  in  Iron 
Hasmatoxylin. 

Descriptive  Part 

Paramaecium  caudatum  is  one  of  the  best  known  Protozoa 
and  occurs  all  over  the  world  in  fresh  water  pools.  It  belongs 
to  the  Class  CILIATA  characterized  by  the  presence  of  cilia 
which  function  as  organs  of  locomotion.  Compared  with  an 
Amceba,  Paramaecium  is  a  highly  differentiated  creature.  Yet 
it  has  none  of  the  organs  characteristic  of  higher  animals.  Its 


2  MORPHOLOGY  OF  IXVERTKBRATK  TYPES 

body  consists  of  a  single  cell  which  has  therefore  to  perform 
within  itself  the  various  functions  of  life,  such  as  nutrition, 
sensation  and  reproduction.  Nature  has  assigned  these  func- 
tions to  various  parts  of  the  cell,  which  may  he  compared  with 
organs  of  multicellular  animals.  One  must  bear  in  mind,  how- 
ever, that  no  homology  exists  between  cell-parts  and  organs, 
and  that  even  the  analogy  is  quite  superficial.  It  is  advisable, 
therefore,  to  use  the  term  organellum  in  treating  the  structures 
of  unicellular  organisms  and  to  speak  of  sensory,  nutritive, 
protective,  reproductive  and  other  organella. 

The  body  of  Parama^cium  is  asymmetrical,  i.  e.,  it  cannot  be 
divided  into  two  like  parts.  The  anterior  end  is  wider  and 
more  blunt  than  the  posterior  one.  Paramaecium  appears  al- 
most round  in  a  cross-section,  yet  there  is  a  distinct  difference 
between  two  surfaces  one  of  which  may  be  regarded  as  dorsal 
and  the  other  as  ventral.  The  latter  is  characterized  by  the 
presence  of  a  large  depression  or  pcristome  which  extends  from 
the  anterior  end  to  somewhat  beyond  the  middle  of  the  body 
and  is  as  wide  as  half  the  width  of  the  animal.  At  the  bottom 
of  the  peristome  is  the  mouth  or  cytostome  which  leads  into  a 
short,  curved  cytopkarynx  with  an  undulating  membrane.  Half- 
way between  the  lower  end  of  the  latter  and  the  posterior  end 
of  the  body  is  a  small  opening  functioning  as  an  anus  and  called 
cytopyge.  There  are  two  pulsating  vacuoles,  one  about  one- 
quarter  of  the  entire  length  from  the  anterior  end,  the  other 
about  the  same  distance  from  the  posterior  end  of  the  animal. 
In  about  the  middle  of  the  body  is  a  large  macronucleus  and  a 
small  mu  >•(>  n  nclens. 

Protoplasmic  structures.  The  protoplasm  of  Parama?cium 
shows  the  characteristic  differentiation  into  ectoplasm  and 
cndoplasm.  The  latter  is  devoid  of  particular  structures.  It 
has  a  finely  granulated  appearance  and  contains  food-vacuoles 
with  food  in  various  stages  of  digestion,  and  the  two  nuclei. 
The  ectoplasm,  on  the  other  hand,  presents  many  structures 
and  is  subdivided  into  three  layers:  pellicula,  alveolar  layer  and 


AnK 


20-- 


19- 


13  ^~Y-JL .J; 


10 


It 


FIG.    i.  —  Stylonychia 
mytllu's  O.  F.  M.  viewed 
from  the  underside.  From 
Arnold  Lang's  Lehrbuch 
der  Vergleichenden  Ana- 
tomic,   somewhat    modi- 
fied,   i,  upper  lip;  2,  af- 
ferent canal  of  the   pul- 
sating  vacuole  ;  3,  adoral 
plates;   4,   peristome;    5, 
afferent   canal   of  the   pulsating 
vacuole;  6,  right  edge  of  the  per- 
istome;  7,  pulsating  vacuole;  8, 
posterior  half  of  the  macronucles; 
9,  posterior  micronucles;  10,  cy- 
topyge   (situated  on   the   dorsal 
surface);   n,  anal  cirri;   12,  tail 
bristles;  13,  ventral  cirri;  14,  tac-  Post 

til  cilia;  15,  cytostome;  16,  pr«e- 

oral  row  of  cilia;  17,  right  wall  of  peristome;  18,  anterior  half  of  macronu- 
cleus;  19,  undulating  membrane;  20,  frontal  cirri. 


4  Moki'noi.fxiv  OF  IXYKRTKHKATI-:  TVPKS 

cortical  layer.  The  pcllicnln  is  a  thin  clastic  membrane  covering 
the  entire  body.  It  has  a  distinctly  striated  appearance  due  to 
the  fact  that  the  surface  is  divided  into  small  hexagonal  fields 
separated  from  each  other  by  ridges.  From  the  center  of  each 
field  arises  a  long  cilinm.  Under  the  base  of  the  cilium  is  a 
motor  center  in  the  shape  of  a  small  grain  from  which  a  fibre 
runs  toward  the  endoplasm.  The  rhythmic  beating  of  the  cilia 
produces  a  pressure  on  the  water  and  propels  the  animal  in  a 
wide  spiral  course.  At  the  posterior  end  of  the  body  are  several 
immobile  cilia  probably  with  tactile  function.  In  the  angles 
formed  by  the  ridges  of  the  pellicula  as  well  as  in  the  middle  of 
some  ridges  are  the  insertion  points  of  the  trichocyst  ends. 
The  alveolar  layer  is  situated  immediately  under  the  pellicula 
and  consists  of  a  single  layer  of  alveoli  with  walls  at  right  angles 
to  the  surface.  The  innermost  layer  of  the  ectoplasm  is  the 
cortical  layer  which  contains  the  trichocysts  and  the  pulsating 
vacuols.  The  trichocysts  are  protective  organella.  They  are 
present  in  immense  numbers  and  have  the  shape  of  small  spindles 
with  a  thickened  end  directed  toward  the  surface  and  a  rod-like 
process  inserted  in  the  ridges  of  the  pellicula,  as  described  above. 
When  the  animal  is  irritated  the  trichocysts  "explode"  and 
appear  as  long  and  thin  threads  acting  as  harpoons.  The  Pul- 
sating or  contractile  vacuoles  are  excretory  organella.  They  con- 
sist of  a  central  collecting  vacuole  and  from  seven  to  ten  afferent 
vacuoles.  The  central  vacuole  is  distended  to  its  limit  when  the 
afferent  vacuoles  are  contracted  and  is  in  systole  when  the 
afferent  vacuoles  are  in  diastole.  The  afferent  vacuoles  empty 
their  content  into  the  central  vacuole  which  in  its  turn  empties 
the  fluid  to  the  outside  through  a  small  excretory  pore  situated  in 
the  pellicula  over  the  center  of  the  vacuole. 

We  have  seen  already  that  the  mouth  or  cytostome  is  situated 
at  the  bottom  of  the  peristome  and  leads  into  a  short,  curved 
c ytopharynx.  The  undulating  mctnbr'inc  which  is  attached  to  the 
wall  of  the  cytopharynx  is  in  continuous  motion,  drawing  food 
particles  toward  the  posterior  end  of  the  cytopharynx  where  the 


PARAM^CIUM  CAUDATUM  EHRENBERG  5 

latter  ends  in  the  endoplasm.  A  food  vacuole  is  formed  around 
the  food  thus  drawn  in.  It  detaches  itself  from  the  end  of  the 
cytopharynx  and  moves  through  the  endoplasma  first  down- 
ward, then  upward  and  again  downward.  During  this  cyclosis 
or  travelling  through  the  endoplasma  the  food  particle  is  digested 
and  at  the  end  of  the  process  the  waste  matter  is  emptied  through 
the  cytopyge. 

Reproduction.  Asexual  reproduction  is  the  usual  method 
and  consists  in  a  transverse  division.  This  is  initiated  by  changes 
in  the  micronucleus  which  is  essentially  a  reproductive  organ- 
ellum.  It  becomes  elongated  and  its  chromatic  substance  shows 
an  arrangement  similar  to  that  in  mitosis  of  cells  in  higher 
animals,  yet  without  the  presence  of  a  centrosome.  The  cyto- 
stome,  too,  becomes  elongated  and  compressed  in  the  middle  to 
the  shape  of  a  narrow  slit.  The  cytopharynx  produces  pos- 
teriorly a  new  cytopharynx.  Two  new  pulsating  vacuols  are 
formed  so  that  each  daughter  individual  will  receive  an  old  and 
a  new  vacuole.  Next  the  macronucleus  becomes  also  elongated. 
A  constriction  appears  in  the  middle  of  the  animal  which  at 
this  stage  of  its  life  is  almost  twice  as  long  as  usual.  Finally  both 
nuclei  divide  in  two,  their  division  is  followed  by  a  division  of  the 
protoplasm  and  the  two  halves  of  the  original  Paramaecium  be- 
come independent  individuals.  Each  is  provided  with  all  nec- 
essary organella,  assumes  the  shape  of  a  normal  Paramaecium 
and  is  soon  ready  to  divide  again.  Such  transverse  division  may 
go  on  for  from  80  to  100  generations,  but  sooner  or  later  a  re- 
organization of  the  nuclear  apparatus  has  to  take  place  in  order 
that  the  race  should  not  die  out.  This  is  accomplished  by  a 
process  recently  discovered  by  Woodruff.  The  micronucleus 
divides  twice.  Three  of  the  four  micronuclei  thus  formed  dis- 
integrate and  are  resorbed  by  the  protoplasm.  The  fourth 
micronucleus  alone  persists.  The  macronucleus  which  is  es- 
sentially a  vegetative  nucleus,  breaks  up  and  is  also  resorbed 
by  the  protoplasm.  A  new  macronucleus  is  formed  from  the 
micronucleus  in  a  way  similar  to  that  in  conjugation. 


6  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

Sexual  reproduction  consists  in  conjugation.  In  this  process 
the  reorganization  of  the  nuclear  apparatus  is  combined  with 
amphimixis.  Two  individuals  approach  each  other  and  bring 
their  ventral  (oral)  surfaces  into  close  contact.  The  macronuclei 
remain  for  a  while  undisturbed,  but  later  show  signs  of  degenera- 
tion. After  the  separation  of  the  conjugants  they  break  up  into 
small  parts  which  are  gradually  resorbed  by  the  protoplasm. 
The  micronuclei,  on  the  other  hand,  play  the  chief  role  in  con- 
jugation. They  divide  in  both  individuals  twice  in  succession. 
Of  the  four  micronuclei  thus  formed,  three  disintegrate  and  are 
resorbed  by  the  protoplasm.  The  fourth  micronucleus  of  each 
conjugant  divides  into  a  stationary  or  female  nucleus  and  a  mi- 
grating or  male  nucleus.  The  latter  leaves  the  individual  in 
which  it  was  formed  and  enters  the  other  conjugant.  Here  it 
fuses  with  the  stationary  nucleus  forming  a  synkarion.  When 
both  individuals  have  exchanged  their  migrating  nuclei  and 
formed  synkaria,  conjugation  is  finished.  The  individuals 
separate,  but  their  nuclear  apparatus  is  not  normal.  Now  the 
reconstruction  of  the  macronucleus  begins.  The  synkarion  di- 
vides three  times  in  succession  giving  rise  to  eight  nuclei.  Three 
of  these  nuclei  disintegrate  and  are  resorbed  by  the  protoplasm, 
one  assumes  the  shape  and  function  of  the  micronucleus,  while 
the  remaining  four  grow  and  change  eventually  into  macronuclei. 
The  exconjugant  is  now  ready  for  a  new  division.  First  the 
micronucleus  divides  in  two;  then  two  of  the  four  future  macro- 
nuclei  pass  to  the  one  end,  and  two  to  the  other  end  of  the  di- 
viding Paramaecium.  When  the  division  is  completed  each 
daughter  cell  has  one  micronucleus  and  two  macronuclei.  Vet 
another  division  must  take  place.  The  micronucleus  divides 
again  while  of  the  two  macronuclei  one  passes  to  one  end  and 
the  other  to  the  other  end  of  the  animal.  Thus  the  balance  of 
nuclei  is  restored  in  the  third  generation  and  each  individual 
is.  now  in  possession  of  a  single  micronucleus  and  a  single 
macronucleus. 


•{ 

•{ 

PARAM^CIUM  CAUDATUM  EHRENBERG                       7 

*""  cc       """  cr 

"""    «-      or    ""' 

„,,„        ^                  >»"    .,;             "'"   fl            «">p 

Aa                           --A-A  ••-•  —  *^l  

\         ?* 
\       i    i 

/        ' 

•     \            '      i 

!  \       X/              !   \    / 

!    \  '     ' 

'        \   /         ' 

•     \    '    /                !     x  ' 
t     *'    *                 •     /     i 

1                 X  vl 

*  ^'*<*-     : 

T     *^T                     7% 

,                      T   ^                             ^x 

*  *  V^ 

i 

1                           .Ji,                           vll«,                       ^ 

1                    v.                           S     | 

—  9  *  •  —  f  w  —  p—     T      T 

\  ;        ^  ,'       ^^  /        \  ! 

sv'    y    vv'    ^i 

^  ^  ^.        „          ^ 

^^/ 

\                             x'"                                                 v                            ' 
XX                                                                 N                   ^ 

-^                         —  — 

A  by                          afT*bi 

"*  \     ~~~~~--—  -----""" 

.£.      -|/      "•  y     -^         >*      ^s      •>»      *• 

\     /          N    / 
\  '            \  / 

NV''            vvx 

v-.     x*x 

A 
^(i/^    \  i 

o  ^ 

yl/o,     ML 

^//'        Afa- 

FIG.  2.  —  Diagram  representing  the  various  stages  in  the  process  of  conjugation 
and  of  the  following  reconstruction  of  the  macronucleus  in  Parani£ecium.  From 
Arnold  Lang's  Lehrbuch  der  Vergleichenden  Anatomic.  Ma,  macronucleus  of  the 
conjugant;  Mi,  micronucleus  of  the  conjugant;  a1,  61,  stationary  micronuclei;  a*,  bz, 
migrating  micronuclei;  aib^,  a-ibi,  synkarion;  I,  the  two  conjugants  A  and  B;  II, 
the  four  individuals  of  the  second  generation  produced  by  the  transverse  division  of 
the  exconjugants;  III,  the  eight  individuals  of  the  third  generation,  each  with  a 
single  macronucleus  and  micronucleus;  the  crown  indicates  the  disintegration  of 
the  corresponding  nucleus. 

Instructions 

i.  Put  a  small  drop  of  hay  infusion  containing  live  Paramaecia 
on  a  slide,  add  a  small  drop  of  quince  seed  jelly,  cover  with 
a  cover  glass  and  examine  under  low  power  (100  diameters). 
When  the  animals  have  quieted  down  examine  a  paramsecium 
under  higher  power  (200  diameters)  and  make  a  drawing  show- 
ing outline  of  body,  peristome,  cilia,  pulsating  vacuoles,  food 


8  MORPIIOUX1Y  OK   IXYKKTKHRATK  TYPES 

particles,  macronuclcus.      Label    anterior  and    posterior    end, 
dorsal  and  ventral  surface. 

2.  Find  under  low  power  a  specimen  in  the  process  of  division. 
Examine  it  at  200  diameters  and  make  a  drawing  showing  as 
many  structures  as  are  visible. 

3.  If  possible,  try  to  find  a  couple  of  Paramascia  in  conjugation 
and  make  a  drawing  of  them. 

4.  Take  another  drop  of  the  same  infusion,  put  a  drop  of  the 
methylgreen  solution  in  i%  acetic  acid  on  a  cover  glass,  turn  the 
cover  glass  over,  so  that  the  drop  will  be  suspended  from  the 
underside  and  allow  the  cover  glass  to  drop  suddenly  on  the 
drop  of  hay  infusion  from  a  height  of  about  one  inch.    This  will 
fix  the  animals  and  stain  the  nucleus  after  a  while.     Examine 
under  high  power  (400  diameters)  and  make  a  drawing  showing 
all  structures  brought  out  by  the  stain. 

5.  Examine    the  prepared  slide   under  high   power  (400  di- 
ameters) and  make  a  drawing  showing  trichocysts,  macronucleus 
and,  if  visible,  micronucleus. 

6.  Examine  the  prepared  slide  with  Paramaecia  in  division 
under  high  power  (400  diameters)  and  make  a  drawing  of  it. 

7.  Examine  the  prepared  slide  of  Paramaecia  in  conjugation 
under  high  power  (400  diameters)  and  make  a  drawing  of  it. 

8.  Additional  exercise.    Place  a  drop  of  water  from  the  side  of 
an  aquarium  on  a  slide,  add  a  small  drop  of  quince  seed  jelly, 
cover  with  a  cover  glass  and  examine  under  low  power  (100  di- 
ameters).    Find  as  many  species  of  Protozoa  as  possible,  examine 
them  one  after  the  other  under  high  power  (400  diameters), 
identify  them  with  the  aid  of  a  proper  book  and  make  drawings. 
Label  Class  and  Order  to  which  the  species  belongs. 

9.  Additional  exercise.    Take  a  drop  of  water  from  the  bottom 
of  the  aquarium  with  some  sediment  and  do  as  in  the  preceding 
exercise. 

10.  Additional  exercise.    Cut  off  with  fine  scissors  the  head  and 
the  last  abdominal  segment  of  a  mealworm  (larva  of  a  beetle, 
Tenebrio  molitor).    Take  the  end  of  the  protruding  alimentary 


PARAM^CIUM  CAUDATUM  EHRENBERG  9 

canal  firmly  with  a  forceps  and  pull  it  out.  Place  it  on  a  slide 
and  squeeze  out  the  contents.  Remove  the  alimentary  canal, 
cover  the  drop  with  a  cover  glass  and  examine  under  low  power. 
Find  two  associated  individuals  of  the  mealworm  gregarine  and 
make  a  drawing  of  them.  Label  protomerite,  deuteromerite 
with  the  nucleus,  exoplasma  and  endoplasma. 

11.  Additional  exercise.     Examine  a  prepared  slide  with  a 
stained  transverse  section  through  an  earthworm  in  the  region 
of  the  sexual  organs.    Find  as  many  stages  of  the  gregarines  as 
possible  and  make  drawings  of  them.    One  may  count  on  find- 
ing encysted  individuals  in  stages  of  sporogony  and  spores  of 
the  second  generation  with  eight  sporozoits  in  each. 

12.  Additional  exercise.    Examine  a  prepared  slide  with  trans- 
verse sections  through  the  alimentary  canal  of  the  centipede 
Lithobius  and  find  as  many  stages  of  the  coccidium  as  possible. 
Stages  of  schizogony,  macrogametocytes  and  microgametocytes 
may  be  found  in  the  intestinal  endothelial  cells,  cysts  in  the 
lumen  of  the  intestine. 


GRANTIA  CILIATA  Fabricius 

Material.  Grantia  ciliata  is  very  common  on  the  Atlantic 
Coast.  It  is  found  in  shallow  water  just  below  the  low  tide  mark. 
Specimens  intended  for  general  study  as  well  as  for  sections 
showing  the  arrangement  of  spicules,  should  be  preserved  in 
alcohol.  Specimens  intended  for  microscopic  study  must  be 
preserved  in  a  special  manner.  The  best  method  is  that  of 
Minchin.  It  consists  in  preserving  the  specimens  in  the  place 
where  they  are  collected.  The  collector  should  take  with  him  a 
i%  aqueous  solution  of  osmic  acid,  distilled  water  and  Ranvicr's 
picrocarmin.  As  soon  as  the  specimens  have  been  brought  to  the 
surface  they  must  be  plunged  into  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of 
osmic  acid  and  sea  water.  After  five  minutes  the  specimens  must 
be  washed  in  several  changes  of  distilled  water  and  allowed  then 
to  remain  for  two  hours  in  picrocarmin.  They  are  then  ready  to 
be  washed  again  in  distilled  water  and  to  be  transferred  into 
alcohol.  Before  imbedding  the  specimens  must  be  decalcified 
by  any  one  of  the  usual  methods.  The  sections  may  be  stained 
for  five  minutes  in  a  solution  composed  of  one  part  of  i%  aqueous 
solution  of  nigrosin  and  nine  parts  of  a  saturated  aqueous  solu- 
tion of  picric  acid.  Every  student  should  receive  for  study  one 
alcoholic  specimen  and  the  following  four  prepared  slides:  a 
transverse  section  through  an  alcoholic  specimen,  not  stained; 
spicules  isolated  by  boiling  in  a  solution  of  potassium  hydrate;  a 
transverse  section  through  a  decalcified  specimen  preserved  by 
the  method  of  Minchin;  a  tangential  longitudinal  section  through 
a  similar  specimen. 

Descriptive  Part 

Grantia  ciliata  is  a  common  representative  of  the  Phylum 
Porifera  and  belongs  to  the  group  of  calcareous  sponges.  Unlike 

1O 


FIG.  3.  --  Transverse 
section  through  Sycon 
gelattnosum  from  Parker 
&  Haswell,  Textbook  of 
Zoology.  1C,  incurrent 
canal;  R,  radial  tube 
(flagellated  chamber) ; 
sp,  triradiate  spicules; 
sp',  spicules  of  cortex; 
dc,  cortex;  sp",  triradial 
spicules  of  atrium;  ec, 
ectoderm;  en,  endoderm; 
pm,  external  incurrent 
pore;  pp,  prosopyle;  ap, 
apopyle;  di,  diaphragm; 
exc,  excurrent  passage; 
P.  G.,  atrium;  em,  early 
embryo;  em',  late  em- 
bryo. 


12  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

the  majority  of  sponges  it  is  not  a  colonial  form,  so  that  indi- 
viduals produced  by  budding  are  connected  with  the  mother 
individual  only  at  the  base.  It  is  devoid  of  locomotion  and 
remains  throughout  its  life  attached  to  the  surface  of  the  rock  or 
pile  on  which  it  grows.  A  great  number  of  calcareous  spicules 
support  the  soft  tissues  and  play  the  role  of  a  primitive  skeleton. 

General  anatomy.  Grantia  ciliata  has  more  or  less  the 
shape  of  a  hollow  cylinder  with  a  blind  base.  It  is  built  on  the 
principle  of  radial  symmetry.  The  free  end  terminates  in  a  wide 
opening  or  osculum  surrounded  by  a  crown  of  long  oscular 
spicules.  Smaller  cortical  spicules  cover  the  whole  surface  of  the 
sponge  like  bristles  of  a  brush.  More  or  less  concealed  by  them 
are  numerous  small  external  pores  which  lead  into  the  so-called 
incurrent  canals.  These  canals  are  arranged  radially  to  the 
longitudinal  axis  of  the  sponge.  They  end  blindly  and  do  not 
reach  the  central  cavity.  This  cavity  is  called  the  atrium.  The 
surface  of  the  wall,  which  faces  the  atrium  is  also  perforated  by 
numerous,  regularly  arranged  pores  called  apopyles.  They  lead 
into  radial  tubes,  which  are  arranged  similarly  to  the  incurrent 
canals,  /.  e.,  radially  to  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  sponge.  They 
too,  end  blindly,  but  at  the  end  opposite  to  the  blind  end  of  the 
incurrent  canals,  under  the  so-called  cortex  or  a  layer  of  tissue 
underlying  the  external  surface  of  the  sponge.  The  incurrent 
canals  communicate  with  the  radial  tubes  by  means  of  numerous 
pores  or  prosopylcs.  Water  containing  food  in  the  shape  of 
minute  animal  and  plant  life  is  drawn  into  the  incurrent  canals 
through  the  external  pores  by  the  motion  of  the  flagella  of  the 
cells  lining  the  radial  tubes.  From  the  incurrent  canals  it  passes 
into  the  radial  tubes  through  the  prosopyles,  from  the  radial 
tubes  into  the  atrium  through  the  apopyles  and  is  finally  thrown 
out  of  the  body  through  the  osculum.  Thus  the  acts  of  respira- 
tion and  nutrition  are  accomplished  at  the  same  time.  Respira- 
tion and  digestion  take  place  in  the  radial  tubes. 

Miscroscopic  anatomy.  The  walls  of  the  sponge  are  com- 
posed of  three  distinct  layers  of  cells:  ectoderm,  mesenchyme 


GRANTIA  CILIATA  FABRICIUS  13 

and  endoderm.  The  mesenchyme  is  often  called  mesoderm, 
but  since  it  has  not  the  same  origin  as  the  mesoderm  of  higher 
animals,  the  term  mesenchyme  is  preferable. 

Ectoderm.  The  outside  covering  of  the  walls  of  the 
sponge  and  the  lining  of  the  incurrent  canals  is  formed  by  a 
single  layer  of  ectodermal  cells.  These  cells  are  polygonal  in 
shape,  quite  flat  and  belong  to  the  type  of  pavemental  epi- 
thelium. In  the  incurrent  canals  larger  cells  are  found  scattered 
irregularly  among  the  common  ectodermal  cells.  These  larger 
cells  are  perforated  and  are  therefore  called  porocytes.  The 
pore  of  a  porocyte  is  nothing  but  a  prosopyle  which  has  already 
been  mentioned. 

Endoderm.  The  lining  of  the  atrium  as  well  as  of  the 
radial  tubes  is  formed  by  a  single  layer  of  endodermal  cells. 
These  belong  to  two  different  types.  The  cells  lining  the  atrium 
look  very  much  like  the  ectodermal  cells  and  belong  to  the  same 
type  although  they  are  of  different  origin.  The  cells  lining  the 
radial  tubes  are  called  collar  cells  or  choanocytes.  They  are  long, 
with  a  collar  at  their  inner  edge  and  a  long  flagellum  protruding 
far  into  the  hollow  space  of  the  tube.  Owing  to  these  cells  the 
radial  tubes  have  been  also  termed  the  "flagellated  chambers." 

Mesenchyme.  The  mesenchyme  is  a  gelatinous  sub- 
stance or  mesoglcea  containing  cells  and  spicules.  It  fills  out 
the  space  between  the  incurrent  canals  and  the  radial  tubes  and 
forms  the  cortex  under  the  ectodermal  layer  on  the  surface  of 
the  sponge.  Some  of  the  cells  found  in  the  mesoglcea  look  like 
common  connective  cells  with  several  processes  and  are  called 
collencytes.  Others  assume  the  shape  of  long  spindles  and, 
being  contractile,  function  as  muscles.  Such  cells  are  found 
surrounding  the  apopyles  and  the  osculum  where  they  form  a 
real  sphincter.  Some  cells  have  the  ability  of  amoeboid  motion 
and  are  called  amcebocytes.  Still  other  cells  are  said  to  have 
nervous  function.  All  these  various  types  of  cells  are  supposed 
to  be  modified  collencytes.  Another  type  of  cells  found  in  the 
jnesoglcea  are  the  more  or  less  round  sderoblasts  or  cells  produc- 


14  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

ing  spicules.  The  spicules  in  Grantia  belong  to  two  types.  The 
oscular  spicules  and  the  spicules  imbedded  in  the  cortex  have 
the  shape  of  longer  or  shorter  needles.  Every  needle  is  produced 
as  a  calcareous  secretion  of  a  single  scleroblast.  The  spicules 
found  in  the  mesogloea  between  the  radial  tubes  and  the  incur- 
rent  canals  are  composed  of  three  radii.  These  triradial  spicule; 
are  so  situated  in  the  wall  of  the  sponge  that  one  of  the  three 
rays  coincides  with  a  radius  and  points  toward  the  surface  o" 
the  sponge.  Every  triradial  spicule  is  produced  as  a  calcareous 
secretion  of  three  scleroblasts. 

Reproduction.  Asexual  reproduction  consists  in  the  forma- 
tion of  a  bud  near  the  base  of  the  sponge.  The  bud  grows  and 
soon  an  osculum  appears  at  its  free  end.  In  this  way  loosely 
connected  colonies  of  several  individuals  may  be  formed. 
Sexual  reproduction  is  preceded  by  the  formation  of  eggs  and 
sperm  cells.  Both  are  modified  amcebocytes.  In  the  case  of  the 
egg  it  is  a  considerably  grown  and  rounded  up  amoebocyte. 
In  the  case  of  the  sperm  an  amoebocyte  is  first  transformed 
into  a  so-called  spermatogonial  cell  from  which  a  number  of 
spermatozoa  develop.  The  fertilized  egg  remains  for  a  long 
time  in  the  mesoglcea  under  the  endoderm  of  the  radial  tubes. 
It  develops  gradually  into  a  ciliated  larva  or  amphiblastula 
and  escapes  by  way  of  a  radial  tube  and  the  osculum.  The 
larva  attaches  itself  with  the  blastopore  end  to  a  suitable  sur- 
face. Later  the  osculum  breaks  through  at  the  pole  opposite 
to  the  blastopore. 

Instructions 

1.  Place  an  alcoholic  specimen  in  a  shallow  dish  with  water 
and  examine  under  the  dissecting  microscope.    Make  a  quarter 
page   drawing   showing   general    shape,    oscular   spicules,   and 
cortical  spicules  covering  the  surface. 

2.  Cut    the    specimen    longitudinally    into    two    symmetric 
halves.     Use  for  that  purpose  a  razor.     Again  examine  the 
specimen  under  dissecting  microscope,  but  this  time  the  cut 


GRANTIA  CILIATA  FABRICIUS  15 

surface.  Make  a  half  page  drawing  showing  the  osculum  with 
its  spicules,  atrium,  apopyks  or  pores  in  the  wall  of  the  atrium, 
and  the  radial  tubes  and  incurrent  canals  in  the  cut  surface  of 
the  wall. 

3.  Examine  under  low  power  (50  diameters)  a  prepared  slide 
with  a  cross-section  through  Grantia  showing  the  arrangement 
of  spicules.     Make  a  half  page  drawing  showing  four  of  the 
radial  tubes  indicated  by  the  rows  of  spicules. 

4.  Examine  under  microscope   (200  diameters)   a  prepared 
slide  of  isolated  spicules.    Make  a  drawing  of  a  triradial  spicule 
and  of  shorter  and  longer  needle-like  spicules. 

5.  Examine  under  low  power  (100  diameters)  a  stained  cross- 
section.    Make  a  half  page  drawing  showing  four  radial  tubes. 
Label  external  pore,  incurrent  canal,  radial  tube,  and  apopyle. 

6.  Examine  the  same  section  under  high  power  (400  diame- 
ters).   Find  a  place  with  an  embryo.    Make  a  drawing  showing 
the  three  layers  of  cells;  label  choanocytes  (collar  cells),  ectoderm, 
mesenchyme,  and  embryo.     If  possible,  find  and  show  on  the 
drawing  a  prosopyle. 

7.  Examine  under  low  power  (200  diameters)  a  stained  tan- 
gential section.     Determine  which  rings  represent  the  cross- 
sections  of  radial  tubes  by  the  shape  of  the  cells  facing  the  center 
of  the  ring.     In  doing  so,  remember  that  the  radial  tubes  are 
lined   with   endodermic   choanocytes    (collar  cells),   while   the 
incurrent  canals  have  flat  ectodermal  cells.     Make  a  half  page 
drawing  showing  several  of  the  tubes  and  canals  and  label  them. 

8.  Additional  exercise.     Boil  an  alcoholic  specimen  in  a  test 
tube  containing  a  solution  of  potassium  hydrate.     When  all 
the  tissues  are  dissolved,  allow  the  spicules  to  settle,  carefully 
pour  off  the  liquid  and  wash  the  spicules  twice  in  clean  water. 
Pick  up  a  number  of  spicules  by  means  of  a  pipette  and  transfer 
them  on  to  a  slide.    Place  them  under  the  microscope  and  focus. 
Add  now  a  small  drop  of  a  10%  solution  of  hydrochloric  acid 
and  observe  how  the  spicules  dissolve  with  the  formation  of 
small  gas  bubbles,  proving  their  calcareous  nature. 


PENNARIA  TIARELLA  McCrady 

Material.  P.  tiarella  is  very  common  along  the  Atlantic 
Coast.  Medusae  may  be  preserved  in  either  osmic  acid  or 
formalin.  Polyp  colonies  may  be  preserved  by  any  one  of  the 
various  methods  proposed  for  the  fixation  of  coelenterata.  The 
student  should  receive  a  colony  of  polyps,  a  specimen  of  medusa, 
a  ready  made  slide  of  a  polyp,  stained  and  somewhat  compressed, 
and  a  cross-section  through  a  polyp  and  one  through  the  stem. 

Descriptive  Part 

Pennaria  tiarella  is  a  typical  representative  of  the  class 
Hydrozoa  and  has  a  complete  alternation  of  generations  or 
metagenesis.  The  polyp  is  gymnoblastic,  i.  c.,  neither  the  polyps 
themselves,  nor  the  medusa  buds  are  protected  by  a  covering 
of  the  so-called  perisarc. 

Hydrosome  or  polyp  colony.  The  colony  is  attached  to 
the  surface  on  which  it  grows,  by  root-like  processes — the 
hydrorkiza.  From  the  hydrorhyza  runs  a  more  or  less  straight 
stem  or  hydrocaulus  with  many  alternating  side  branches  which 
in  turn  give  rise  to  simple  or  slightly  branched  ramiili.  The 
perisarc  or  the  membrane  covering  of  the  colony  forms  ringlets 
on  the  stem  beyond  every  branch  and  at  the  base  of  every  ramu- 
lus  and  ends  at  the  base  of  every  polyp  or  hydranth.  The  origi- 
nal and  therefore  oldest  hydranth  of  the  colony  is  the  one  at 
the  top  of  the  main  stem.  The  next  oldest  hydranth  is  at  the 
end  of  the  branch  nearest  to  the  hydrorhiza.  The  youngest 
hydranth  of  the  main  stem  is  always  the  one  nearest  the  top 

FIG.  4.  —  Obdid  sp.   from   Parker  &   Haswell's  Textbook  of  Zoology. 

A,  portion  of  a  colony  with  certain  parts  shown  in  longitudinal  section; 

B,  medusa;  C,  the  same  with  reversed  umbrella;  D,  the  same,  oral  aspect; 
Bd.  i,  2,  buds;  bis,  blastostyle;  coc,  ccenosarc;  ect,  ectoderm;  cud,  endoderm; 

16 


cut,  enteric  cavity  (ccelenteron) ;  gtli, 
gonotheca;  hth,  hydrotheca;  /,  litho- 
cyst;  m.  bd,  medusabud;  mnb,  manu- 
brium;  msgl,  mesogloea;  mth,  mouth; 
p,  perisarc;  P.  i,  2,  3,  polyps;  rod.  c, 
^•L  radial  canal;  /,  tentacle;  vl,  velum. 


l8  MORPHOLOGY  OF  IXYKRTKBkATK  TYPES 

hydranth  and  the  same  is  true  for  every  branch.    The  reason 
for  it  lies  in  the  monopodial  method  of  branching.    The  original 
or  founder-polyp  becomes  elongated  at  its  base,  producing  the 
first  or  main  stem.    As  the  main  stem  grows  in  length  the  first 
bud  appears  near  its  base.    This  bud  becomes  the  end  polyp 
of  the  first  or  oldest  branch.    The  main  stem  continues  to  grow 
and  produces  a  second  bud  between  the  first  branch  and  the 
top  polyp,  then  a  third  bud  arid  so  on.    The  same  process  ap- 
plies to  the  branches.    The  main  stem  with  its  root  and  branches 
is  hollow  and  this  cavity  is  naturally  in  direct  continuation  with 
the  cavity  of  every  hydranth.    This  cavity  is  the  ccelenteron  or 
gastro-vascular  cavity.     The  hydranth  consists  of  a  short  stem 
or  peduncle  and  a  flask-shaped  head.    The  mouth  is  at  the  end 
of  a  conical  hypostome.    At  the  base  of  the  hypostome  are  two 
or  three  verticels,  each  composed  of  from  5  to  7  short  oral  ten- 
tacles.   These  tentacles  terminate  in  a  knob  of  ncmatocvsts.    Xear 
the  base  of  the  head  is  a  circle  of  from  12  to  16  long  basal  ten- 
tacles with  nematocysts  arranged  in  little  groups  along  each 
tentacle.    Each  group  of  nematocysts  appears  as  a  little  swell- 
ing of  the  tentacle.    All  tentacles  are  solid  (not  hollow).    The 
medusa  buds  appear  on  the  head,  between  the  oral  and  basal 
tentacles.     They  become  either  free-swimming  medusa;  or  re- 
main rudimentary  and  sessile. 

Microscopic  structure.  The  walls  of  the  hydrocaulus  or 
stem,  of  the  branches,  and  of  the  hydrorhyza  are  known  under 
the  name  of  coenosarc  and  are  composed  of  three  concentric 
layers.  The  outer  layer  secreting  the  perisarc  is  the  ectoderm.  It 
is  composed  of  "  indijffcrcnr  epithelial  cells.  Some  of  these  cells 
in  the  hydrorhyza  are  modified  into  adhesive  cells.  The  middle 
layer  has  the  appearance  of  a  thin  membrane.  It  is  a  structure- 
less, non-cellular  mesoglcea.  The  inner  layer  is  the  endodcrm  and 
is  composed  of  so-called  circulatory  cndodcnnal  cells.  The  walls 
of  the  hydranth  are  composed  of  the  same  three  layers  and  here, 
too,  the  mesoglcea  remains  structureless.  But  the  elements 
which  enter  into  the  formation  of  the  ecto  and  endoderm  are 


PENNARIA  TIARELLA  McCRADY 


_end. 


\ 


FIG.  5.  —  Schematic  drawing  of  a  section  through  the  wall  of  a  hydrozob'n, 
after  Dalage  and  Herouard,  somewhat  modified,  ep,  ectoderm;  msg,  meso- 
glcea;  end,  endoderm;  ggl,  ganglionic  cell;  mcl,  muscular  fibres;  nf,  nerve  fibre; 
c,  palpocil;  cue,  cnidocil;  pd,  peduncle;  cpl,  external  layer  of  capsule;  cpi, 
internal  layer  of  capsule;  cr,  hooks;  fl,  filament;  op,  operculum. 

different  from  those  in  the  hydrocaulus.  The  ectoderm  con- 
sists of  an  epithelial  and  a  subepithelial  layer.  The  epithelial 
layer  is  composed  of  indifferent  and  a  few  myo-epithelial  cells, 
i.  e.,  cells  with  a  contractile  process  or  muscular  fibre  at  their 
base.  All  ectodermal  muscular  fibres  belong  to  the  longitudinal 
system  of  fibres.  In  the  sub-epithelial  layer  are  found  among 


20  MOKI'IIOLCHiY  OF  FXYERTEBRATE  TYPES 

small  so-called  interstitial  cells,  genital  cells  and  nerve  cells. 
The  endoderm  consists  of  myo-epithelial  flagellated  cells  and 
a  few  gland  cells.  The  former  are  much  larger  than  the 
corresponding  ectodermal  cells  and  each  cell  has  a  long  flagel- 
lunt  on  the  surface  facing  the  cavity  of  the  polyp.  Their 
contractile  processes  form  the  system  of  circular  muscular 
fibres.  The  hypostome  is  different  from  the  rest  of  the  hy- 
drunth  head  in  this  respect  that  both  circular  and  longitu- 
dinal muscle  fibres  are  more  numerous,  that  genital  cells  are 
absent  and  that  among  the  cells  of  the  ectoderm  sensory  cells 
are  found.  The  structure  of  the  tentacles  is  different  in  several 
respects.  The  tentacles  are  solid  and  the  core  of  the  tentacle  is 
formed  by  a  single  row  of  large  endodermal  cells.  They  have  the 
shape  of  short  cylinders  and  their  protoplasm  is  quite  vacuolated. 
Circular  muscle-fibres  are  absent.  The  epithelial  layer  of  the 
ectoderm  consists  of  myo-epithelial  cells,  sensory  cells  and  nema- 
tocysts.  The  subepithelial  layer  contains  interstitial  cells, 
nerve  cells  and  cnidoblasts  or  mothercells  of  the  nematocysts. 
The  nematocysts  or  nettlecells  are  arranged  in  batteries  at  the 
end  of  the  oral  tentacles  and  in  the  swellings  of  the  basal  ten- 
tacles. A  nematocyst  has  the  shape  of  an  ellipsoid.  It  has  an 
outer  capsule  with  a  short  spine  or  cnidocil  at  the  free  end  close 
to  the  apical  opening  of  the  capsule.  This  opening  is  closed  by  a 
plug.  Inside  the  outer  capsule  is  an  inner  capsule  containing  a 
spirally  coiled  up  filament.  The  filament  is  a  hollow  tube  and  its 
wall  is  continuous  with  the  wall  of  the  inner  capsule.  \Yhen  the 
cnidocil  comes  into  contact  with  an  object  or  when  the  polyp 
receives  a  chemical  stimulus  the  nematocyst  "explodes,"  ;'.  e., 
tin-  filament  is  suddenly  everted  through  the  apical  opening. 
The  nematocysts  serve  both  as  organs  of  defence  and  for  the 
purpose  of  killing  or  stunning  small  animals  which  form  the 
food  of  the  polyp. 

Medusome  or  free  swimming  medusa.  This  is  the  sexual  stage 
in  the  life  cycle  of  Pennaria  tiarella  and  the  sexes  are  separate. 
Both  sexes  look  however  alike  but  for  a  somewhat  slenderer 


PENNARIA  TIARELLA  McCRADY  21 

manubrium  of  the  male.  The  medusa  has  the  shape  of  an  elon- 
gated bell  or  thimble.  Its  outer  surface  is  called  the  exumbrella, 
the  inner  surface  the  subumbrella.  The  opening  of  the  bell  is 
partly  closed  by  a  circular  "velum.  From  the  apex  of  the  subum- 
brella the  manubrium  hangs  down  into  the  subumbrella  cavity 
like  the  tongue  of  a  bell.  The  mouth  is  at  the  free  end  of  the 
manubrium.  At  the  free  edge  of  the  bell  are  four  equidistant 
knobs — rudimentary  tentacles.  Both  exumbrella  and  subum- 
brella are  covered  with  ectodermal  cells.  The  manubrium  is 
hollow  and  its  cavity  leads  directly  into  a  central  cavity  which 
is  known  under  various  names  such  as  the  central  gaslrovascular 
cavity  or  the  stomach  and  which  represents  the  central  part  of 
the  coelenteron.  Radiating  from  the  central  cavity  are  four 
radial  canals  which  run  in  the  wall  of  the  bell  toward  its  edge 
where  they  open  into  a  circular  canal.  Four  gonads  develop  in 
the  ectodermal  layer  of  the  manubrium  at  the  time  of  maturity. 
The  microscopic  structure  of  the  medusa  of  Pennaria  tiarella  is 
in  its  essential  features  the  same  as  in  Tima  and  will  be  con- 
sidered in  connection  with  that  species. 

Instructions 

1.  Place  a  complete  colony  of  polyps,?,  e.,  a  hydrosome,  in 
a  shallow  dish  with  water  and  examine  it  under  the  dissecting 
microscope.    Make  a  half  page  drawing  showing  the  hydrorhyza 
or  root,  the  hydrocaulus  or  stem  with  its  branches  and  their 
ramuli,  and  the  hydranths  or  polyps.    Label  the  founder  polyp  at 
the  top  of  the  stem  and  the  end  polyps  of  the  branches  in  the 
sequence  of  their  age  as  ai,  bi,  Cj  .  .  .  .    Label  the  polyps  of 
two  branches  in  the  sequence  of  their  age  as  a2,  a3,  a 4  .  .  .,  b2, 
b3,  b4  .  .  .  . 

2.  Examine  a  small  branch  under  low  power  (50  diameters). 
Make  a  half  page  drawing  showing  two  hydranths  of  which  at 
least  one  should  have  medusa  buds.    Label  perisarc  or  membrane 
covering  the  stem,  coenosarc  or  the  wall  of  the  stem;  on  the 


22  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

hydranth  label  mouth,  hypostome,  oral  tentacles,  basal  ten- 
tacles and  medusa  buds. 

3.  Examine  under  high  power   (400  diameters)  a  prepared 
slide  of  a  polyp  and  make  a  drawing  showing  an  oral  tentacle 
with  the  knob  of  nematocysts  at  the  end.     Label  supporting 
endoderm,  mesoglcea  and  ectoderm. 

4.  Examine  on  the  same  slide  a  basal  tentacle  and  make  a 
drawing  of  it  showing  the  swellings  containing  the  batteries 
of  nematocysts,  supporting  endoderm  and  ectoderm. 

5.  Examine  under  high  power  (400  diameters)  the  prepared 
slide  with  a  cross-section  through  a  hydranth.    Make  a  drawing 
showing  ectoderm,  mesoglcea  and  endoderm. 

6.  Examine  in  the  same  manner  the  cross-section  through  the 
hydrocaulus;  make  a  drawing  and  label  it. 

7.  Place  a  medusa  in  a  Syracuse  dish  with  water  under  the 
dissecting  microscope.    Make  a  quarter  page  drawing  showing 
the  side  view  of  the  medusa.     Label  exumbrella,  subumbrella, 
velum,  manubrium,  mouth,  central  gastro-vascular  cavity,  ra- 
dial canals,  circular  canal  and  rudimentary  tentacles,  one  at 
base  of  each  radial  canal. 

8.  Additional  exercise.     Put  a  live  fresh-water  hydra  on  a 
slide  in  a  drop  of  water,  cover  it  up  with  a  cover  glass  and  press 
it  with  the  point  of  a  needle  until  the  animal  will  break  up  into 
small  fragments.    Examine  under  high  power  and  find  the  iso- 
lated exploded  nematocysts.     Make  a  drawing  of  one  of  them 
showing  the  structure,  and  label  parts. 


SERTULARIA  PUMILA  Linnaeus 

Material.  S.  pumila  is  found  growing  on  fucus  and  in 
tide-pools  along  the  Atlantic  Coast.  The  student  should  receive  a 
colony  with  gonosomes  (it  is  better  to  put  the  whole  lot  the  night 
before  in  glycerine),  a  stained  colony,  a  cross-section  through  a 
hydranth,  and  a  longitudinal  section  through  a  gonosome. 

Descriptive  Part 

Sertularia  pumila  is  another  common  representative  of  the 
class  Hydrozoa.  But  unlike  Pennaria  it  has  no  alternation  of 
generations,  there  being  no  medusa  stage.  It  differs  from 
Pennaria  also  in  that  it  belongs  to  the  group  of  calyptoblastic 
polyps  in  which  the  perisarc  forms  a  protective  covering  or  theca 
for  the  hydranth  and  for  the  blastostyle.  The  method  of  bud- 
ding is  mono-podial  with  terminal  bud,1  not  with  terminal  or  top 
polyp  as  in  Pennaria.  The  stem  has  as  in  Pennaria  "unlimited" 
growth,  but  the  terminal  bud  never  develops  into  a  polyp.  In- 
stead, it  produces  at  regular  intervals  two  opposite  buds  which 
remain  sessile  and  become  polyps.  The  result  is  similar  to  that  in 
sympodial  budding  inasmuch  as  the  oldest  polyps  are  nearest  to 
the  hydrorhyza,  but  every  pair  of  polyps  has  the  same  age,  the 
stem  is  not  composite  and  the  polyps  take  no  part  whatever  in 
its  formation.  The  creeping  hydrorhyza  does  not  present  any- 
thing particular  in  its  structure.  The  hydrocaulus  or  stem  is 

1  The  sympodial  method  is  more  common  in  calyptoblastic  polyps  and  may 
be  best  studied  in  Obelia.  The  polyps  have  limited  growth.  The  polyp 
nearest  the  hydrorhyza  is  the  oldest,  the  end  polyp  the  youngest.  The  main 
stem  is  composite,  the  stem  of  every  new  polyp  adding  to  its  length.  There 
are  gradations  between  the  sympodial  method  and  the  monopodial  method 
with  terminal  bud. 

23 


24      MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPKS 

straight,  divided  into  regular  inkrnodes  each  with  a  pair  of 
opposite-  hydranths.  Branches  are  always  opposite,  arising  at 
the  base  of  the  hydranths.  Every  intcrnode  giving  rise  to 
branches  has  therefore  two  hydranths  and  two  branches.  The 
ramuli  or  branches  of  the  second  order  arise  asymmetrically, 
/.  e.,  one  ramulus  to  an  internode  of  a  branch.  The  colony  is 
largely  composed  of  trophosomes,  i.  e.,  common  hydranths  whose 
main  function  is  nutrition,  and  a  few  gonosomcs  or  modified 
polyps  which  depend  for  their  nutrition  on  the  trophosomes  and 
whose  function  is  sexual  reproduction.  The  gonosomes  are 
asymmetrical,  a  single  gonosome  being  produced  by  an  internode 
in  front  of  the  trophosomes. 

Trophosome.  We  have  already  seen  that  the  hydranths 
of  Sertularia  pumila  are  protected  by  a  theca.  As  there  are  two 
hydranths  for  each  internode,  there  are  also  two  hydrothcccc 
for  each  internode.  They  sit  on  a  "shelf"  of  the  internode  and 
the  base  of  each  hydrotheca  presents  a  regular  diaphragm  with 
a  circular  opening  the  diameter  of  which  is  considerably  smaller 
than  the  diameter  of  the  hydrotheca  itself.  The  ccenosarc  of 
the  stem  is  therefore  distinctly  constricted  by  the  diaphragm, 
through  which  it  has  to  pass  to  form  the  polyp.  The  free  end 
of  the  hydrotheca  is  provided  with  an  oval  opening  or  aperture. 
The  edge  of  the  aperture  is  emarginate,  produced  into  two 
opposite  teeth.  The  aperture  may  be  closed  by  a  two-flapped 
opcrculum  or  lid  when  the  hydranth  is  entirely  withdrawn  into 
the  hydrotheca.  This  operculum  is  best  likened  to  a  double  door 
only  that  the  so-called  adcaulinc  flap,  i.  c.,  the  one  whose  hinge 
is  nearest  to  the  stem,  is  much  smaller  than  the  abcaitUnc  flap. 
The  hydranth  is  provided  with  a  special  cctodcrnial  fold  which 
arises  considerably  below  the  tentacles  and  is  attached  to  the 
edge  of  the  hydrotheca.  This  fold  forms  an  almost  complete 
contractile  sheath  and  serves  as  a  protractor.1  The  hydranth 
has  a  single  circle  of  usually  sixteen  filiform  tentacles  situated  at 
the  base  of  the  hypostomc.  They  have  the  shape  of  the  basal 
1  Nulling  mistook  the  optical  section  of  the  sheath  for  two  protractors. 


SERTULARIA  PUMILA  LINN.EUS  25 

tentacles  of  Pennaria  with  nematocysts  grouped  in  batteries. 
The  microscopic  structure  of  the  hydranth  is  generally  speaking 
the  same  as  in  Pennaria. 

Gonosome.  The  reproductive  polyp  or  gonosome  is  much 
larger  than  the  trophosome.  The  gonotheca,  usually  called 
gonangium  has  the  shape  of  a  ovoid  sac  with  a  truncated  end  and 
is  attached  to  the  stem  by  a  very  thin  and  short  pedicel  or  collar. 
An  opening  is  formed  later  when  the  so-called  acrocyst  pro- 
trudes through  the  truncated  end  to  the  outside.  The  blasto- 
style  or  modified  polyp  develops  a  gonophore  which  appears  as  an 
outgrowth  of  the  ectoderm  filled  with  reproductive  cells.  The 
gonophore  soon  outgrows  the  blastostyle  and  almost  fills  the 
gonangium.  At  the  distal  end  of  the  gonophore  a  cuticle  is 
produced  and  the  end  of  the  gonophore  protrudes  now  through 
the  gonangium.  The  cuticle  of  the  gonophore  expands  forming  a 
globular  sac  or  acrocyst  into  which  the  eggs  pass.  The  remains 
of  the  gonophore  in  the  gonangium  appear  as  irregular  strands 
called  gubernacula.  A  new  acrocyst  is  formed  with  the  produc- 
tion of  a  new  gonophore.  The  male  gonangia  are  more  slender. 
The  egg  develops  into  a  planula  which  forms  a  new  colony. 

Instructions 

1.  Put  a  colony  into  a  Syracuse  dish  with  glycerine  and  exam- 
ine it  under  the  dissecting  microscope.    Make  a  half  page  draw- 
ing showing  hydrorhyza,  hydrocaulus  and  branches  with  tropho- 
somes  and  gonosomes.     Number  the  polyps  i-i,  2-2,  3-3  and 
so  on,  beginning  with  the  polyps  nearest  to  the  hydrorhyza,  to 
show  the  monopodial  method  of  branching  with  terminal  bud. 
Number  the  branches  a,  b,  c  .  .  .  and  the  polyps  of  one  branch 
ai_i,  a2_2,  aa-a  .  .  .  and  so  on. 

2.  Cut  off  a  piece  of  the  stem  with  expanded  polyps  and  put  it 
on  a  slide  in  a  drop  of  glycerine.    Cover  it  with  a  cover  glass  and 
examine  under  low  power  (50  diameters).     Make  a  half  page 
drawing  of  two  internodes  showing  the  ccenosarc  of  the  stem 


26  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

with  the  shelf  to  which  the  polyps  are  attached,  the  perisarc, 
the  hyclrotheca?  with  their  terminal  aperture  and  two-flapped 
operculum,  the  diaphragm  at  the  base  of  the  hydrotheca,  the 
hydranths  with  the  single  circle  of  filiform  tentacles,  hypostome, 
mouth  and  ectodermal  fold  serving  as  protractor. 

3.  Examine  in  the  same  manner  a  gonosome.     Make  a  half 
page  drawing  of  two  internodes  of  the  stem  carrying  the  gonan- 
gium,  the  blastostyle,  gonophore  and  gubernacula  or  strands 
representing  the  remains  of  the  previous  gonophore  which  had 
been  emptied. 

4.  Examine  in  the  same  way  the  terminal  bud  (200  diameters) 
and  make  a  drawing  of  it. 

5.  Examine  under  high  power  (400  diameters)  the  prepared 
slide  with  a  stained  colony  and  make  a  drawing  of  a  tentacle 
showing  its  structure. 

6.  Examine  under  high  power  (400  diameters)  the  cross-sec- 
tion  through  a  hydranth  and  make  a  drawing  showing  hy- 
drotheca, ectodermal  fold,  ectoderm,  mesoglcea,  endoderm  and 
ccelenteron. 

7.  Additional  exercise.    Find  among  the  colonies  a  gonosome 
in  which  an  acrocyst  has  been  formed  above  the  gonangium. 
Cut  it  off  with  a  piece  of  the  stem,  place  on  a  slide  in  a  drop  of 
glycerine,  cover  with  a  cover  glass  and  examine  under  low  power 
(50  diameters).    Make  a  drawing  showing  details 


TIMA  FORMOSA  L.   Agassiz 

Material.  Tima  formosa  is  not  uncommon  in  the  North 
Atlantic.  Along  the  New  England  coast  the  mature  medusae  are 
found  in  March,  April  and  May  and  disappear  before  June. 
North  of  Cape  Cod  they  are  found  in  autumn  and  winter.  The 
specimens  should  be  preserved  in  formalin.  For  microscopic 
study  a  specimen  must  be  preserved  in  i%  osmic  acid. 

Descriptive  Part 

Tima  formosa  belongs  to  the  class  Hydrozoa  and  has  a  life- 
cycle  with  complete  metagenesis.  The  hydrosome  has  been  bred 
from  a  fertilized  egg  by  Agassiz,  but  is  very  little  known,  quite 
insufficiently  in  fact,  to  recognize  it  in  nature.  The  medusome  is 
one  of  the  largest  American  hydromedusas. 

The  edge  of  the  medusa  is  a  perfect  circle  and  the  body,  which 
is  called  the  umbrella  may  be  best  likened  to  a  bell.  The  outer 
surface  of  the  bell  is  called  the  exumbretta,  the  inner  surface  the 
subumbrella.  The  exumbrella  has  the  shape  of  a  paraboloid  and 
its  axis  is  somewhat  longer  than  the  radius  of  the  base.  Owing 
to  the  thickness  of  the  bell  at  its  apex  the  axis  of  the  subumbrella 
is  considerably  shorter.  Moreover,  the  subumbrella  has  a 
peculiar  shape  inasmuch  as  its  median  portion  hangs  down 
through  the  opening  of  the  bell,  in  the  shape  of  a  cone  called  the 
peduncle.  At  the  end  of  the  peduncle  is  a  short  manubrium  with 
a  mouth-opening  surrounded  by  four  long  lips  with  transverse 
folds.  The  mouth  leads  into  the  quadrangular  cavity  of  the 
manubrium,  which  is  called  the  stomach.  Four  radial  canals 
arise  from  the  corners  of  the  stomach  and  run  at  even  distances 
from  each  other  in  the  wall  of  the  peduncle  toward  its  base,  bend 

27 


28  MORPHOLOGY  OF  IXVKRTKHRATF.  TYPES 

over  and  continue  to  the  edge  of  the  bell  where  they  open  into  a 
circular  canal.  The  stomach  with  its  system  of  canals  represents 
the  ccelenteron  of  the  medusa.  It  is  usually  known  under  the 
name  of  gastro-vascnlar  system.  The  broad,  contorted  bands 
accompanying  the  radial  canals  are  the  gonads.  Around  the  edge 
of  the  medusa  are  thirty-two  tentacles;  of  these  four  long  tenta- 
cles are  at  the  points  where  the  radial  canals  open  into  the  circu- 
lar canals  and  four  halfway  between  them,  eight  medium  long 
ones  halfway  between  the  preceding  and  sixteen  short  tentacles 
each  halfway  between  the  long  and  medium  ones.  The  tentacles 
are  hollow  and  their  cavity  communicates  with  the  circular  canal. 
Each  tentacle  is  swollen  at  the  base  and  is  therefore  subdivided 
into  a  bulb  and  shaft.  Between  each  pair  of  tentacles  are  three 
small  protuberances  or  rudimentary  tentacles  of  which  there  are 
therefore  96  all  together.  There  are  128  simple  marginal  sense 
organs  or  statocysts,  alternating  with  the  tentacles  and  protuber- 
ances. The  entrance  to  the  subumbrella  is  somewhat  constricted 
by  a  flat,  circular  diaphragm  or  -cclnm.  The  velum  is  the  organ 
of  locomotion  and  when  it  contracts  a  pressure  is  produced  on 
the  water  in  the  bell-cavity,  which  forces  the  medusa  to  move  in 
the  direction  of  its  apex. 

It  is  evident  that  the  medusa  is  built  on  the  principle  of  radial 
symmetry.  The  axis  of  the  bell,  passing  through  the  apex  or 
centre  of  the  exumbrella  and  the  mouth  is  the  longitudinal  axis. 
The  bell  may  be  divided  into  symmetrical  octants  by  four 
planes  intersecting  in  the  longitudinal  axis.  Two  of  these  planes 
are  called  perradial  and  run  through  the  radial  canals;  they 
divide  the  stomach  diagonally.  The  other  two  planes,  called 
intcrradial  run  halfway  between  the  radial  canals;  they  divide 
each  side  of  the  stomach  in  two.  A  plane  dividing  two  opposite 
octants  into  two  halves  is  called  adradial.  There  are  therefore 
four  adradial  planes,  but  neither  of  them  divides  the  medusa  into 
two  symmetric  halves.  In  accordance  with  the  above  termi- 
nology the  tentacles  receive  the  names  of  the  planes  to  which 
they  belong.  There  are  four  perradial,  four  interradial  and 


TIM  A  FORMOSA  L.  AGASSIZ 


FIG.  6.  —  Schematic  section  through  a  hydromedusa  in  the  region  of  the 
velum  after  Delage  and  Herouard  (Zoologie  Concrete),  cnlc,  circular  canal; 
cntt,  tentacular  canal;  msg,  mesoglcea;  cnr,  radial  canal;  mslso,  muscular 
fibres  of  subumbrella;  mcht,  muscular  fibres  of  velum;  brt,  nettle  cell  battery; 
nc,  external  nervous  ring;  ni,  internal  nervous  ring. 

eight  adradial  tentacles.  Of  the  remaining  sixteen  tentacles, 
eight  are  per-adradial  (halfway  between  a  per-radial  and  adra- 
dial tentacle)  and  eight  interadradial  (halfway  between  an  in- 
terradial  and  an  adradial  tentacle). 

Body  layers.     The  body  of  the  medusa  is  composed  of 


30  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

the  same  three  layers  as  the  body  of  the  polyp.  These  layers 
are  ectoderm,  mesogloea  and  endoderm.  The  mesoglosa  gives 
the  bulk  to  the  body.  It  is  a  transparent,  gelatinous,  structure- 
less substance  containing  much  more  water  than  organic  matter. 
It  fills  out  the  space  between  the  ectoderm  and  the  endoderm 
and  is  not  only  found  in  the  umbrella  and  peduncle,  but  forms 
also  a  thin  layer  in  the  velum,  manubrium  and  tentacles.  The 
endoderm  forms  the  lining  of  the  gastro-vascular  system  and 
of  the  tentacles.  The  ectoderm  forms  the  covering  of  the  exum- 
brella,  subumbrella,  peduncle,  manubrium,  tentacles  and  velum. 
To  the  ectoderm  belong  further  the  gonads,  the  muscular 
system  and  the  nervous  system  with  the  sense  organs. 

Endoderm.  The  endoderm  of  the  medusa  is  composed 
of  the  same  elements  as  that  of  the  polyp  except  that  myo- 
epithelial  cells  are  absent.  The  lining  of  the  stomach  is 
formed  by  a  single  layer  of  digestive  endoderm  and  unicellular 
glands;  the  lining  of  the  canals  is  formed  by  circulatory 
endoderm;  and  the  lining  of  the  tentacles  by  supporting 
endoderm. 

Body  covering.  The  covering  of  the  exumbrella  consists  of 
a  single  layer  of  ectodermal  flat  epithelial  cells.  Near  the  margin 
of  the  exumbrella  nematocysts  are  found  also  between  the  flat 
cells.  The  ectodermal  layer  of  the  subumbrella  is  more  compli- 
cated. It  consists  of  two  distinct  layers,  a  superficial  or  epithelial 
layer  and  a  deeper  or  subepithelial  layer.  It  must  be  borne  in 
mind,  however,  that  the  subepithelial  layer  has  been  differen- 
tiated from  the  epithelial  layer.  The  epithelial  layer  is  composed 
of  indifferent  columnal  epithelial  cells,  myo-epithelial  cells  and 
sensory  cells.  The  latter,  however,  are  very  few  in  number. 
The  subepithelial  layer  is  composed  of  ganglionic  cells,  nerve 
fibres,  striated  and  unstriated  muscle  fibres.  The  same  elements 
are  found  in  the  ectoderm  of  the  peduncle  and  manumbrium. 
There  are,  however,  many  sensory  cells  on  the  manubrium  and 
nematocysts  on  the  lips.  The  ectoderm  of  the  tentacles  is  com- 
posed of  indifferent  cells,  myo-epithelial  cells,  sensory  cells  and 


TIM  A  FORMOSA  L.  AGASSIZ  31 

nematocysts.  The  latter  are  spindle-shaped  and  immense  in 
number. 

Muscular  system.  As  already  stated  the  muscular  sys- 
tem of  Tima  consists  of  subepithelial  striated  and  non-striated 
fibres.  To  the  former  belong  the  circular  fibres  of  the  sub- 
umbrella,  of  the  peduncle  and  of  the  subumbral  side  of  the  velum, 
to  the  latter  the  radial  fibres  of  the  subumbrella  and  the  longitu- 
dinal fibres  of  the  peduncle,  manubrium  and  tentacles.  In  the 
tentacles  the  longitudinal  fibres  are  found  only  in  the  shape  of 
one  strand  in  their  velar  side,  while  circular  fibres  are  entirely 
absent.  There  are  no  endodermal  muscle  fibres  in  Hydro- 
medusae. 

Nervous  system.  The  nervous  system  consists  of  a 
subepithelial  network  of  ganglionic  cells  and  fibres  in  the  sub- 
umbrella,  peduncle  and  manubrium,  and  of  two  rings  in  the  base 
of  the  velum.  The  rings  are  usually  termed  the  central  nervous 
system.  They  too  are  composed  of  ganglionic  cells  and  fibres. 
One  ring  is  subumbral  in  position,  the  other  exumbral;  the  rings 
are  concentric  and  are  separated  from  each  other  by  the  meso- 
glcea  of  the  velum.  The  subumbral  ring  innervates  the  circular 
muscles  of  the  velum.  The  exumbral  ring  is  the  heavier  of  the 
two  and  innervates  the  tentacles,  the  marginal  sense  organs  and 
sensory  cells.  The  two  rings  are  connected  with  each  other  by 
fibres. 

Statocysts.  Tima  formosa  has  one  hundred  twenty-eight 
simple  statocysts  along  its  margin,  alternating  with  the 
protuberances  and  tentacles.  The  statocysts  are  more  or  less 
round  bodies  of  very  small  size.  They  consist  of  ectodermal 
cells  and  each  statocyst  contains  from  fifteen  to  twenty  con- 
cretions arranged  in  a  hemisphere.  The  function  of  the  stato- 
cysts is  that  of  controlling  the  equilibrium  of  the  body. 

Reproductive  system.  The  reproductive  organs  of  Tima 
are  simple  gonads.  They  are  nothing  but  specialized  ectodermal 
cells  of  the  subumbrella  and  peduncle  in  the  region  of  the  radial 
canals.  They  appear  as  four  long  sinusoid  bands.  The  repro- 


32  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

ductive  cells  are  dehisced  directly  into  the  bell  cavity  and 
through  the  bell-opening  to  the  outside.  The  sexes  are  separate. 
Fertilization  is  left  to  chance  and  takes  place  outside  of  the 
body,  in  the  water. 

Instructions 

1.  Examine  a  specimen  of  Tima  formosa  in  a  finger  bowl  with 
water.     Make  a  half  page  drawing  showing  the  paraboloid  ex- 
umbrella,  velum,  bell  cavity,  peduncle,  manubrium  with  the 
four  lips,  the  four  radial  canals,  gonads,  circular  canal,  tentacles. 
Determine  the  perradial,  interradial  and  adradial  planes.    Label 
all  structures  including  the  bulb  and  shaft  of  a  tentacle,  and  the 
planes. 

2.  Cut  off  a  piece  of  the  margin  with  two  tentacles  and  a  por- 
tion of  the  velum.    Put  it  on  a  slide  in  glycerine,  exumbral  side 
uppermost  and  examine  under  low  power  (50  diameters)  without 
a  cover  glass.    Make  a  drawing  showing  the  hollow  bulbs  of  the 
two  tentacles,  three  protuberances  and  four  statocysts. 

3.  Cut  off  a  piece  of  the  velum  and  place  it  on  a  slide  in  a  drop 
of  glycerine,  subumbral  side  uppermost.     Cover  it  up  with  a 
cover  glass  and  examine  under  high  power   (400   diameters). 
Make  a  drawing  showing  the  circular  muscles. 

4.  Examine  in  the  same  manner   the   shaft  of  a  tentacle. 
Make  a  drawing  showing  muscular  strand,  nematocysts,  en- 
doderm  and  cavity. 

5.  Examine  under  high  power  the  prepared  slide  with  a  radial 
section  through  the  velum  and  bell  edge.    Make  a  drawing  show- 
ing  the  circular  canal,   mesogloea,   subumbral   and    exumbral 
nervous  rings  and  the  two  ectodermal  layers  of  the  velum  with 
the  mesogloea  between  them,  and   the  muscular  fibres  in  the 
subepithelial  subumbral  layer  of  the  velum. 


GONIONEMUS   MURBACHII   Mayer 

Material.  G.  murbachii  is  common  in  a  certain  locality 
in  Woods  Hole  and  may  be  obtained  from  the  Biological  Labora- 
tory. Specimens  for  microscopic  study  should  be  preserved  in 
i%  osmic  acid.  Every  student  should  study  a  specimen  pre- 
served in  formalin  and  the  following  prepared  slides:  a  radial 
section  through  the  velum  and  bell  edge,  a  cross-section  of  a 
tentacle,  a  cross-section  through  the  manubrium  and  a  cross- 
section  through  the  peduncle.  The  general  plan  of  structure 
is  so  similar  to  that  in  Tima  that  a  separate  description  is  not 
needed  and  the  specific  characters  will  be  pointed  out  in  the 
instructions. 

Instructions 

i.  Examine  a  specimen  of  Gonionemus  in  a  stender  dish  with 
water.  To  see  it  best  turn  it  so  that  it  shows  more  than  its  pro- 
file, enabling  you  just  to  see  the  bell  opening.  Make  a  half 
page  drawing  of  it  in  this  position.  The  drawing  should  show: 
the  almost  hemispherical  exumbrella,  the  powerful  velum,  the 
bell  cavity  and  the  subumbrella;  hanging  down  from  the  centre 
of  the  subumbrella  the  short  peduncle  with  the  manubrium  and 
four  lips  surrounding  the  mouth;  the  four  radial  canals  and 
under  them  the  sigmoid  bands  which  are  the  gonads;  the  cir- 
cular canal  near  the  margin;  the  tentacles  each  with  a  swollen 
base  or  bulb  and  thin  shaft.  (In  a  live  specimen  there  is  a  bright 
green  pigment  spot  in  the  endoderm  at  the  base  of  every  tentacle, 
but  the  color  disappears  in  formalin.)  In  making  the  drawing 
observe  that  the  peduncle  and  manubrium  have  not  the  shape 
of  a  square  in  a  cross-section  but  that  of  a  cross.  The  number 
of  tentacles  varies  in  Gonionemus  and  depends  largely  upon  the 

33 


34  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

age  of  the  individual.     There  are  usually  from  sixty  to  eighty 
tentacles. 

2.  Cut  off  a  piece  of  the  bell-margin  between  the  radial  canals, 
put  it  on  a  slide  in  a  drop  of  glycerine,  exumbral  side  uppermost. 
Examine  through  the  microscope  under  low  power  (100  diam- 
eters).    Make  a  drawing  showing  the  circular  canal  and  the 
margin  of  the  bell  with  the  base  of  several  tentacles  and  the 
statocysts  with  the  single  concretion  in  them.    There  are  usually 
half  as  many  statocysts  as  tentacles. 

3.  Cut  off  a  piece  of  the  velum,  put  it  on  a  slide  in  a  drop 
of  glycerine,  subumbral  side  uppermost,  cover  up  with  a  cover 
glass  and  examine  under  high  power  (400  diameters).    Make  a 
drawing  showing  the  epithelial  cells  and  circular  muscle  fibres. 

4.  Sever  a  tentacle  and  examine  in  the  same  manner  that 
region  of  it  where  it  is  bent  at  right  angles.    Make  a  drawing 
showing  the  rings  of  nematocysts  and  the  cup-like  adhesive  pad. 

5.  Examine  under  high  power  (400  diameters)  the  prepared 
slide    with   a   cross-section  of   a    tentacle.  •  Make   a   drawing 
showing  the  central  cavity,  supporting  endoderm  composed  of 
large  cells  with  small  nuclei,  mesoglcea  and  ectoderm  with  ovoid 
nematocysts  and  muscular  fibres. 

6.  Examine  the  radial  section  through  the  edge  of  the  bell 
and  the  velum.    Make  a  half  page  drawing  showing  the  circular 
canal,    mesoglcea,    ectoderm   of    the    subumbrella,    subumbral 
ectodermal  layer  of  the  velum  with  the  circular  muscles,  exum- 
bral ectodermal  layer,  subumbral  nervous  ring  and  exumbral 
nervous  ring. 

7.  Examine  a  cross  section  through  the  manubrium  (50  di- 
ameters) and  make  a  drawing  showing  the  cross-shaped  cavity 
of  the  stomach,  mesoglcea  and  endoderm. 


AURELIA  AURITA    (L.)   varietas   FLAVIDULA 
Peron  et  Lesueur 

Material.  Mature  individuals  of  Aurelia  flavidula  may 
be  collected  in  summer  and  preserved  in  formalin.  Scyphos- 
tomae  and  strobilae  are  common  on  seaweed  in  October.  Ephyrse 
may  be  found  in  March  and  April.  Material  for  microscopic 
study  should  be  fixed  in  i%  osmic  acid.  The  student  should 
study  a  mature  medusa,  a  scyphostoma  and  a  strobila  preserved 
in  formalin,  and  the  following  prepared  microscopic  slides:  a 
cross-section  through  an  arm  of  a  mature  medusa  with  embryos, 
an  ephyra  stained  in  toto,  a  cross-section  through  a  scyphos- 
toma, a  median  longitudinal  section  through  a  scyphostoma. 

Descriptive  Part 

Aurelia  aurita  is  a  typical  representative  of  the  Class 
Scyphozoa.  It  is  a  cosmopolitan  jelly-fish  common  in  European 
seas  and  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans.  The  American  variety 
is  known  under  the  name  of  Aurelia  flavidula.  The  life  cycle 
of  Aurelia  flavidula  consists  in  an  alternation  of  generations  com- 
bined with  metamorphosis  or  development  of  the  adult  from  a 
larva.  The  whole  life  cycle  is  completed  in  one  year  and  the 
preponderance  lies  with  the  sexual  stage  or  medusa,  compared 
with  which  the  polyp  is  very  small.  The  medusae  begin  spawning 
toward  the  end  of  July.  The  eggs  develop  in  small  breeding 
pouches  of  the  mouth-arms  of  the  female.  Here  they  reach  the 
stage  of  a  ciliated  planula.  The  planulae  leave  their  mother  in 
October  and  soon  attach  themselves  to  some  seaweed  or  rocks. 
The  mouth  appears  and  tentacles  grow  out  around  the  peristome. 
Thus  a  scyphopolyp  or  scyphostoma  is  formed.  The  scyphos- 
toma begins  to  grow  and  produces  by  a  peculiar  method  of 

35 


36  MORPHOLOGY  OF  [NVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

transverse  fission  a  column  or  strobila  of  about  a  dozen  cphyra. 
The  ephyra?  begin  to  separate  in  March  or  April,  appear  soon 
as  small  medusae,  grow  rapidly  and  become  mature  in  summer. 
Medusa.     The  medusa  is  built  on  the  principle  of  radial 
symmetry.    It  has  the  shape  of  a  disc  or  better  of  a  round  con- 


FIG.  7.  —  Aiirelia  hibiata  Ch.  &  Eys,  from  Mayer's  Medusas  of  the  World. 
One  mouth-arm  has  been  cut  off  to  show  the  structure  of  the  medusa. 

vex  concave  lens.  The  oral  surface  or  subumbrella  is  very  slightly 
concave.  The  aboral  surface  or  ex  umbrella  has  almost  the  shape 
of  a  hemisphere  when  the  medusa  is  fully  contracted.  The  longi- 
tudinal axis  running  from  the  centre  of  the  subumbrella  to  the 
centre  of  the  exumbrella  is  shorter  than  the  radius  of  the  disc. 


AURELIA  AURITA  37 

The  medusa  may  be  divided  into  eight  symmetric  sectors 
or  octants  by  four  planes  intersecting  each  other  at  45°  in  the 
longitudinal  axis.  For  the  sake  of  convenience  two  of  the  planes 
intersecting  at  right  angles  are  called  perradial,  and  the  other 
two  interradial.  The  planes  which  divide  the  disc  into  sixteen 
sectors  are  called  adradial.  Neither  of  the  adradial  planes  di- 
vides the  medusa  into  symmetric  halves.  The  various  organs 
are  said  to  be  perradial,  interradial  or  adradial  in  accordance 
with  the  name  of  the  plane  which  bisects  them. 

The  margin  of  the  medusa  is  not  an  unbroken  circle.  There 
are  eight  notches  in  the  margin  corresponding  to  the  four  planes 
of  symmetry.  At  the  bottom  of  each  notch  is  a  sense  organ  or 
rhopalhim.  Four  of  them  are  perradial  and  four  interradial. 
On  each  side  of  a  rhopalium  is  a  large  marginal  lappet.  The 
margin  of  the  medusa  is  covered  with  numerous  small  tentacles. 
These  tentacles  arise  from  the  aboral  surface  at  a  very  short 
distance  from  the  margin  and  alternate  with  small  marginal 
lobules.  The  tentacles  are  hollow,  distended  at  their  base;  their 
cavity  is  in  direct  communication  with  the  circular  canal  of  the 
gastro-vascular  system  (ccelenteron)  and  is  lined  with  endoderm. 
Each  tentacle  has  on  its  subumbral  side  longitudinal  muscle 
fibers  in  the  subepithelial  layer  of  the  ectoderm  and  a  row  of 
broken  rings  of  nematocysts  on  its  exumbral  side. 

Body  covering  and  muscular  system.  The  body  covering 
consists  of  a  single  layer  of  ectoderm.  On  the  exumbrella  the 
cells  of  the  covering  belong  to  the  type  of  very  flat  epithelial 
cells  with  numerous  nematocysts  arranged  in  batteries  on  little 
protuberances,  especially  prominent  toward  the  edge  of  the  disc. 
On  the  subumbrella  the  number  of  nematocysts  is  small  and 
they  are  irregularly  scattered  among  the  common  epithelial 
cells.  The  subepithelial  layer  is  a  well  developed  system  of 
circular  and  radial  muscular  fibres.  The  circular  fibres  are 
especially  numerous  toward  the  edge  of  the  disc.  The  radial 
fibres  run  from  the  centre  toward  the  tentacles.  The  contraction 
of  the  disc  is  accomplished  by  the  joint  action  of  the  circular  and 


38       MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

radial  fibres;  the  expansion  is  due  to  the  elasticity  of  the  meso- 
gloca.  There  is  no  velum  in  Aurelia,  as  is  true  for  the  entire  Class 
of  Scyphozoa  which  therefore  are  called  Acraspedce.  What  is 
known  as  velarium  in  some  Scyphomedusae  is  not  a  fold  of  the 
ectoderm  but  a  fold  of  the  subumbrella  containing  endodermal 
canals.  There  is  no  velarium  in  Aurelia  and  the  application  of 
this  name  to  the  border  of  the  disc  between  the  base  of  the 
tentacles  and  the  margin  is  not  correct. 

Mesoglcea.  The  bulk  of  the  medusa  is  formed  by  a 
gelatinous,  elastic  mesogloea.  The  mesogloea  is  not  structure- 
less as  in  Hydromedusce,  but  contains  stellate  and  bipolar 
cells. 

Gastro-vascular  system.  We  have  seen  that  the  ccelen- 
teron  of  the  Hydromedusae  is  already  considerably  more  com- 
plicated than  that  of  the  Hydropolyps.  The  coelenteron  of  the 
Scyphozoa  is  still  more  complicated  and  appears  in  the  shape  of  a 
highly  differentiated  gastro-vascular  system.  The  mouth  is 
situated  at  the  end  of  a  short  maniibrinm,  and  has  more  or  less 
the  shape  of  a  square.  The  angles  of  the  opening  are  perradial  in 
position.  The  edge  of  the  manubrium  is  drawn  out  to  a  con- 
siderable length  and  forms  four  mouth  arms  which  are  also 
perradial.  Each  of  the  four  angles  of  the  mouth  continues  as  a 
longitudinal  groove  to  the  end  of  the  mouth-arm.  Both  edges  of 
the  groove  are  fringed  with  a  row  of  minute  labial  tentacles. 
When  both  edges  are  in  close  contact  the  mouth  appears  not  as  a 
square  but  as  a  cross  or  as  a  longitudinal  fissure.  It  may  be 
added  that  the  mouth-arms  of  the  female  are  stouter  than  those 
of  the  male. 

The  mouth  leads  into  the  central  cavity  or  stomach.  The 
stomach  is  produced  into  four  large  interradial  gastric  pouches, 
between  which  the  four  perradial  canals  are  situated.  The 
openings  leading  from  the  stomach  into  the  pouches  are  called 
the  gastric  ostia.  On  the  floor  of  each  gastric  pouch  is  a  groove 
formed  by  two  folds  of  the  lining.  These  gonadial  grooves  extend 
from  the  ostia  to  the  middle  of  the  pouches  where  they  become 


AURELIA  AURITA  39 

considerably  wider.  They  serve  the  purpose  of  carrying  the 
genital  cells  from  the  gonads  which  are  situated  in  the  gastric 
pouches,  to  the  stomach.  On  the  floor  of  the  pouches,  surround- 
ing the  gonadial  groove  is  a  horseshoe-shaped  genital  ridge  and  to 
the  inside  of  it  and  closely  applied  to  it  a  row  of  gastric  filaments. 
The  system  of  radial  canals  is  quite  complicated  and  subject  to 
great  variations  although  it  follows  a  definite  plan.  One  can 
always  recognize  four  perradial  branching  canals,  four  mterradial 
branching  canals  and  eight  adradial  straight  canals.  The  per- 
radial canals  arise  from  the  corners  of  the  stomach  between  the 
gastric  pouches  and  soon  give  off  two  opposite  branches  while 
the  main  stem  runs  straight  to  the  periphery  and  opens  into  the 
circular  canal  near  the  base  of  the  perradial  rhopalium.  The 
primary  branches  subdivide  several  times  and  spread  over  the 
space  between  the  central  branch  and  the  adjoining  adradial 
canals.  Their  terminal  branches  open  into  the  circular  canal. 
The  interradial  canals  arise  from  the  gastric  pouches  and  branch 
in  the  same  manner  as  the  perradial  canals.  But  the  primary 
branches  are  formed  so  close  to  the  beginning  of  the  canal  that 
they  produce  the  impression  of  two  independent  canals.  The 
adradial  canals  have  no  branches.  They  arise  from  the  gastric 
pouches  and  run  straight  to  the  periphery,  opening  into  the 
circular  canal  halfway  between  the  rhopalia.  The  circular  canal 
follows  the  edge  of  the  disc  between  every  rhopalium.  When  it 
reaches  a  rhopalium  it  forms  a  horseshoe  bend  around  its  base. 
The  cavities  of  all  tentacles  and  rhopalia  open  also  into  the  cir- 
cular canal.  The  entire  gastro-vascular  system,  from  the  edge  of 
the  mouth  to  the  last  ramifications  of  the  canals  is  naturally 
lined  with  endoderm.  The  majority  of  the  cells  of  which  the 
layer  of  endoderm  is  composed  are  cylindrical  ciliated  epithelial 
cells.  In  the  stomach  are  many  glandular  cells.  In  the  gastric 
filaments  numerous  nematocysts  occur.  The  grooves  of  the 
mouth-arms  are  also  lined  with  endoderm.  The  labial  tentacles 
are  rich  in  nematocysts. 

Subgenital  pits.     When  one  examines  the  subumbrella 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 


of  Aurelia  one  cannot  fail  to  notice  four  interradial,  oval  openings 
which  appear  as  if  they  were  leading  into  the  gastric  pouches. 
In  reality  they  lead  into  blind  subgcnital  pits  situated  under  the 

gastric  pouches.  The 
pits  are  lined  with  ec- 
toderm and  have  no 
connection  whatever 
with  the  gastric 
pouches.  Neither  have 
they  anything  to  do 
with  the  reproductive 
functions  of  Aurelia. 
It  is  probable  that  the 
subgenital  pits  help 
respiration  inasmuch 
as  they  increase  the 
surface  of  the  subum- 
brella  and  allow  the 
water  to  come  nearer 
to  the  reproductive 
organs. 

Nervous      system. 
The   nervous  system 


FIG.  8.  —  Tcntaculocyst  of  Aurelia  auritu, 
longitudinal  section.  Diagram  after  Eimer, 
from  E.  Ray  Lanckester's  Treatise  on  Zo- 
ology. A,  aboral  (superior)  olfactory  pit;  B, 
adoral  (inferior)  olfactory  pit;  c,  exumbrella; 
Con,  statocyst;  Eat,  radial  canal  continued 
into  tentaculocyst;  End,  endoderm;  Oc,  ocellus; 
T,  tentaculocyst;  Or,  subumbrella;  //,  bridge 
between  the  two  marginal  lappets  (hood). 


consists  of  a  subcpi- 
thdial  network  of  gangl ionic  cells  and  fibres  and  of  eight 
nervous  centres  or  ganglia,  one  at  the  base  of  every  rhopalium. 
The  subepithelial  network  is  found  in  the  subumbrella  between 
the  epithelial  layer  and  the  layer  of  muscular  fibres.  The  func- 
tion of  this  network  is  chiefly  that  of  a  motor  system. 

Sense  organs.  We  have  seen  that  Aurelia  has  eight 
marginal  sense  organs  or  rhopalia.  A  rhopalium  is  a  very  com- 
plicated organ  with  various  functions.  It  is  protected  by  the 
two  marginal  lappets  and  its  cavity  stands  in  direct  communica- 
tion with  the  circular  canal.  The  rhopalium  itself  consists  of  a 
large  dorsal  protective  fold  or  hood  with  the  aboral  olfactory  pit 


AURELIA  AURITA  41 

at  its  base  and  a  small  club  or  tentaculocyst  under  it.  An  oral  ol- 
factory pit  is  situated  at  the  base  of  the  tentaculocyst.  The 
tentaculocyst  is  hollow  except  at  its  end  which  is  developed  as  a 
statocyst  or  an  organ  of  equilibrium  and  is  filled  with  statolyths. 
On  the  aboral  surface  of  the  tentaculocyst,  a  little  in  front  of  the 
olfactory  pit,  is  a  simple  pigment  spot  or  aboral  ocellus.  On  the 
oral  surface  is  a  well  developed,  pigmented,  cupped  ocellus  of  the 
inverted  type  in  which  the  cones  are  turned  away  from  the  light. 
The  canal  which  runs  from  the  circular  canal  into  the  tentacu- 
locyst, forms  two  blind  canals  at  its  base. 

Reproductive  system.  The  sexes  are  separate  and  the 
reproductive  organs  are  simple,  ductless  gonads.  When  the 
gonads  are  fully  developed  they  appear  as  four  colored  rings 
broken  only  by  the  narrow  gonadial  grooves.  They  are  situated 
in  the  gastric  pouches  and  are  endodermal  in  origin.  The  re- 
productive cells  are  simply  dehisced  into  the  gastric  pouches  and 
reach  the  stomach  through  the  gonadial  grooves.  The  fertilized 
eggs  are  found  later  in  the  grooves  of  the  mouth-arms  and  de- 
velop in  special  pouches  there.  Here  they  reach  the  planula 
stage  and  leave  then  the  mother. 

Scyphostoma.  The  structure  of  the  scyphostoma  has 
been  often  misinterpreted  owing  to  the  extreme  contractility 
of  its  muscle-bands  which  change  the  position  of  the  mouth. 
Thus  it  happened  that  investigators  have  described  a  manu- 
brium  and  a  gullet  where  such  organs  do  not  exist  in  reality. 
The  stem  is  quite  short»and  thin.  The  tentacles  are  attached  in  a 
circle  around  a  flat  peristome  from  the  middle  of  which  arises  a 
conical  hypostome.  At  the  extreme  end  of  the  hypostome  is  the 
square  mouth.  The  tentacles  are  solid  and  normally  sixteen  in 
number,  although  as  many  as  twenty-four  have  been  observed. 
The  corners  of  the  mouth  mark  the  two  perradial  planes.  In  the 
interradii  of  the  peristome  are  four  pits  which  are  usually  sup- 
posed to  be  homologous  with  the  subgenital  pits  of  the  adult 
medusa.  These  pits  are  called  septal  funnels.  They  are  formed 
by  the  invagination  of  the  ectoderm  and  lead  into  the  wall  of  the 


42  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

tienioUc.  The  ta'niohr  are  longitudinal  folds  of  the  cndodermal 
lining  of  the  polyp  cavity.  The  four  tamiolae  are  interradial  in 
position  and  subdivide  the  cavity  of  the  polyp  into  four  per- 
radial  chambers.  Each  taeniola  has  a  strong  band  of  longitudinal 
muscle  fibres  which  are  attached  to  the  blind  end  of  the  septal 
funnel.  The  ectodermal  subepithelial  muscle  fibres  are  circular. 
Ephyra.  We  have  seen  already  that  the  scyphostoma 
produces  about  a  dozen  ephyrae  by  a  process  of  strobilization. 
An  ephyra  which  has  just  detached  itself  has  a  flat  body  divided 
into  eight  narrow  lobes  or  rays,  four  of  which  are  perradial  and 
four  interradial.  Each  lobe  has  two  end  lappets  (marginal 
lappets  of  various  authors.  According  to  Schewiakov  they  be- 
come later  the  sensory  lobules  of  the  rhopalia).  Between  the 
two  lappets  is  a  not  yet  completely  developed  rhopalium.  The 
square  mouth  is  situated  at  the  end  of  a  short  maniibrium.  The 
stomach  is  subdivided  into  chambers  and  gives  off  eight  blind 
canals,  one  for  each  ray.  Four  interradial  gastric  filaments  are 
present  and  their  number  grows  with  the  growth  of  the  ephyra. 
The  transformation  into  a  medusa  is  gradual  with  the  more 
rapid  growth  of  the  disc  between  the  lobes,  till  the  star-shaped 
body  assumes  the  shape  of  a  disc. 

Instructions 

i.  Put  a  mature  medusa  on  its  back  in  a  dissecting  tray  filled 
with  water  and  examine  the  specimen  with  naked  eye.  Deter- 
mine the  perradial  planes  by  the  position  of  the  mouth-arms  and 
the  interradial  ones  by  that  of  the  gonads.  Find  the  openings  of 
the  subgenital  pits.  Move  the  mouth-arms  carefully  apart  with 
two  fingers  till  the  mouth  is  wide  open,  introduce  then  a  black 
horse  hair  through  the  mouth  into  one  of  the  perradial  canals, 
pushing  the  hair  gently  till  it  reaches  the  circular  canal.  Intro- 
duce another  hair  through  a  stomach  ostium  into  an  interradial 
canal,  and  a  third  hair  into  an  adradial  canal.  Make  a  full  page 
drawing  showing  the  following  structures:  Four  mouth-arms 


AURELIA  AURITA  43 

with  the  fringe  of  labial  tentacles,  longitudinal  groove  and 
brood-pouches  filled  with  developing  eggs;  mouth,  four  gastric 
pouches  with  gastric  ostia,  gonadial  grooves,  gonads  and  gastric 
filaments;  four  perradial  canals,  of  which  only  two  running  at 
right  angles  to  each  other  should  be  drawn  with  all  branches,  of 
the  other  two  merely  their  beginning;  one  interradial  canal  with 
all  its  branches  in  the  quadrant  between  the  two  finished  per- 
radial canals;  two  adradial  canals  of  the  same  quadrant;  the  cir- 
cular canal;  the  eight  rhopalia  or  marginal  sense  organs;  the 
tentacles  all  around  the  edge  of  the  disc;  the  four  openings  of  the 
subgenital  pits  over  the  centres  of  the  gastric  pouches.  Label  all 
above  structures  as  well  as  the  perradial,  interradial  and  adradial 
planes. 

2.  Cut  off  with  scissors  a  piece  of  the  margin  with  a  rhopalium. 
Place  it  in  a  Syracuse  dish  in  as  little  water  as  possible  and  turn 
the  piece  so  that  its  exumbral  surface  would  be  uppermost. 
Examine  under  low  power  (50  diameters)  the  rhopalium  and  the 
surrounding  structures.     Make  a  half  page  drawing  showing 
the  hollow  tentacles  with  swollen  base,  the  protective  fold,  in 
it  the  tentaculocyst,  the  two  marginal  lappets,  the  pigment  spot, 
and  the  protuberances  with  nematocysts  on  the  exumbrella. 

3.  Turn  the  piece  over  and  examine  it  under  higher  power 
(100  diameters).    Make  a  half  page  drawing  showing  the  horse- 
shoe bend  of  the  circular  canal,  the  ends  of  the  radial 'canals,  the 
canals  leading  from  the  circular  canal  into  the  tentacles,  the 
canal  leading  into  the  tentaculocyst  with  two  blind  canals  at 
its  base,  the  marginal  lappets,  the  pigmented  cupped  eye,  and 
the  statocyst  at  the  end  of  the  tentaculocyst. 

4.  Transfer  the  piece  onto  a  slide,  add  a  drop  of  glycerine, 
cover  with  a  cover  glass  and  examine  the  ectodermal  covering 
of  the  subumbrella  under  higher  power  (200  diameters).    Make 
a  drawing  showing  the  circular  muscles  and  the  nematocysts 
scattered  over  the  surface. 

5.  Cut  off  another  piece  of  the  margin  of  the  medusa  with 
scissors  and  put  it  on  a  slide  with  its  exumbral  surface  upper- 


44       MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

most,  add  a  drop  of  glycerine  and  cover  with  a  cover  glass.  Ex- 
amine the  covering  of  the  exumbrella  under  high  power  (400 
diameters).  Choose  a  protuberance  with  some  exploded  nem- 
atocysts  and  make  a  drawing  showing  an  entire  protuberance 
with  all  nematocysts. 

6.  Examine  a  tentacle  on  the  same  slide  and  make  a  drawing 
showing  the  rings  of  nematocysts. 

7.  Cut  off  a  piece  of  a  mouth-arm,  place  it  on  a  slide  in  a  drop 
of  glycerine,  cover  with  a  cover  glass  and  examine  under  high 
power  (200  diameters).    Make  a  drawing  showing  the  tentacles 
with  the  nematocysts  evenly  distributed  over  them,  and  the 
brood-pouches  with  embryos. 

8.  Cut  off  a  piece  of  the  floor  of  a  gastric  pouch  with  gastric 
filaments,  put  it  on  a  slide  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  preceding 
exercise  and  examine  under  high  power  (200  diameters).    Make 
a  drawing  of  a  gastric  filament  showing  the  cavity  and  the  walls 
with  nematocysts  evenly  distributed  over  them. 


METRIDIUM   MARGINATUM   Milne-Edwards 

Material.  M.  marginatum  is  quite  common  in  larger 
tide-pools  and  below  the  low-water  mark  along  the  Atlantic 
Coast.  Specimens  must  be  stupefied  by  the  addition  of  magne- 
sium sulphate  in  increasing  quantity.  When  reaction  to  stimuli 
has  been  inhibited  the  solution  may  be  replaced  by  weak  for- 
malin. Chromic  acid  is  also  recommended  but  has  no  particular 
advantage.  For  microscopic  study  pieces  of  stupefied  specimens 
may  be  preserved  in  i%  osmic  acid  or  in  any  of  the  reliable 
fixing  fluids.  Every  student  should  receive  two  specimens  and  a 
cross-section  through  an  acontium. 

Descriptive  Part 

Metridium  marginatum  is  a  representative  of  that  group 
of  the  class  Anthozoa  which  is  known  under  the  common  name 
of  sea-anemones.  The  majority  of  Anthozoa  are  colonial  forms 
and  possess  a  calcareous  skeleton.  Metridium  on  the  other  hand 
is  not  a  colonial  animal  and  does  not  possess  such  a  skeleton. 
Yet  its  structure  is  nevertheless  typical  of  an  Antho-polyp  and 
like  all  Anthozoa  it  has  no  medusa  stage,  the  polyp  itself  pro- 
ducing reproductive  cells. 

External  features  and  gastro- vascular  system.  The  body 
of  Metridium  marginatum  may  be  divided  into  a  broad  foot  and  a 
cylindrical  column  or  scapus  crowned  by  a  festooned  capitulum 
carrying  numerous  hollow  tentacles.  The  largest  tentacles  are 
nearest  the  mouth.  The  oblong  mouth  is  situated  at  the  end 
of  the  polyp  in  the  middle  of  a  flat  pcristome.  In  the  wall  of 
the  column  are  numerous  pores  or  cmclides  which  leads  into  the 
gastro-vascular  space.  These  pores  are  always  closed  and 

45 


MORPHOLOGY  OF   IXYKRTKMKATK  TVPES 


P~ 


d.p._ 


FIG.  9.  —  Morphologic  type  of  a  Hexactinia  after  Y.  Delate  &  E. 
Herouard,  Zoologie  Concrete,  acn,  acontia;  b,  mouth;  d  I,  j)rimary  mesen- 
tery; d  II,  secondary  mesentety;  d  III,  tertiary  mesentery;  eld,  cinclides; 
ctd,  dorsal  (directive)  mesentery;  dp,  foot;  dtt,  capitulum;  culd,  mesenteric 
filament;  ,<j/.v,  gonad;  ilg  and  Ig,  subdivisions  of  an  endocoele;  mclc,  meso- 
glcea;  o,  outer  septostoma;  <>/,  inner  septoston^a;  p,  tentacular  pore:  />//, 
gullet;  sp/t,  sphincter  capituli;  spgd,  dorsal  siphonoglyphe;  spgi;  ventral 
soj)honogly])he;  tt  I,  IV,  tentacles  of  the  first  to  fourth  vertical. 


METRIDIUM  MARGINATUM  MILNE-EDWARDS  47 

therefore  invisible.  But  when  a  live  Metridium  is  subjected  to 
strong  stimuli,  long  white  threads  or  acontia  are  suddenly  pro- 
jected through  the  cinclides  to  the  outside.  The  transverse 
folds  of  the  wall  are  produced  by  the  contraction  of  longitu- 
dinal muscle  fibres.  The  mouth  of  Metridium  leads  into  a  gullet 
or  pharynx  which  almost  reaches  the  foot  and  opens  into  the 
gastro-vascular  space  or  stomach.  We  have  seen  that  a  gullet 
had  been  erroneously  ascribed  to  scyphostoma  owing  to  the 
temporary  invagination  of  the  hypostome  under  the  influence 
of  stimuli.  In  Metridium  the  invagination  is  permanent  and 
the  gullet  is  therefore  homologous  to  the  hypostome  of  scy- 
phostoma. The  lining  of  the  gullet  is  thrown  into  longitudinal 
ridges,  except  in  the  siphonoglypkes  which  are  ciliated  furrows 
running  from  the  opposite  ends  of  the  mouth  down  the  whole 
length  of  the  gullet.  The  number  of  individuals  with  a  single 
siphonoglyphe  is  about  equal  to  that  with  two  siphonoglyphes. 
The  gastro-vascular  space  is  subdivided  by  longitudinal  mesen- 
teries or  partitions.  Of  these,  six  pairs  are  attached  to  the 
wall  and  to  the  gullet  and  are  called  complete  or  primary  mesen- 
teries. They  have  in  their  wall  longitudinal  muscle  bands  often 
called  muscle-banners.  In  diglyphic  specimens  (with  two  siphon- 
oglyphs)  two  pairs  of  the  primary  mesenteries  are  called  directive 
mesenteries.  They  are  attached  to  the  siphonoglyphs  and  their 
muscle-banners  are  directed  away  from  each  other.  In  each  of 
the  other  four  pairs  the  banners  are  directed  toward  each  other. 
In  monoglyphic  specimens  a  single  pair  of  directive  mesenteries 
is  present  and  in  the  remaining  five  pairs  the  banners  are  directed 
toward  each  other.  The  diglyphic  type  presents  therefore  two 
planes  of  symmetry,  intersecting  at  right  angles,  while  the 
monoglyphic  type  is  strictly  bilateral.  The  space  between  the 
gullet  and  the  body  wall  is  divided  by  the  primary  mesenteries 
into  twelve  chambers,  but  the  mesenteries  being  arranged  in 
pairs,  the  chambers  between  the  pairs  are  much  larger  than  the 
chambers  formed  by  the  two  mesenteries  of  the  same  pair. 
The  former  are  called  exocceles,  the  latter  endoccdes.  The  endo- 


48  MORPHOLOGY. OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

and  exocccles  communicate  with  each  other  below  the  gullet, 
where  the  inner  edge  of  the  primary  mesenteries  is  free  and  where 
all  chambers  open  into  the  central  cavity.  The  chambers  com- 
municate with  each  other  also  at  the  anterior  end.  This  com- 
munication is  established  by  means  of  large  round  or  oval  open- 
ings in  the  mesenteries.  The  openings  are  arranged  in  two 
circles;  one  surrounding  the  gullet  close  under  the  inner  surface 
of  the  peristome,  the  other  somewhat  lower  and  close  to  the  wall. 
There  are  therefore  altogether  twenty-four  openings,  two  in 
each  mesentery.  These  openings  are  called  inner  and  outer 
mesenteric  ostia  or  septostomata.  The  free  edge  of  the  primary 
mesenteries  forms  a  thickened  and  twisted  mesenteric  filament. 
Near  the  base  of  the  mesentery  the  filament  becomes  free, 
changes  somewhat  its  structure  and  appears  in  the  shape  of  a 
long  and  thin  thread  or  acontium.  Each  exoccele  is  subdivided 
by  incomplete  mesenteries,  which  are  attached  only  to  the  wall  of 
the  polyp  but  not  to  the  gullet  and  which  have  only  outer  septo- 
stomata. There  are  usually  one  pair  of  secondary,  two  pairs  of 
tertiary,  and  four  pairs  of  quaternary  incomplete  mesenteries  in 
each  exoccele,  or  altogether  forty-two  pairs  of  incomplete  mesen- 
teries in  the  six  exocceles.  Each  incomplete  mesentery  has  a 
mesenteric  filament  along  its  free  edge  and  an  acontium  at  the 
base.  In  the  wall  of  the  incomplete  mesenteries  the  gonads  are 
situated  and  appear  as  a  single  row  of  bead-like  bodies.  When 
fully  developed  they  fill  almost  completely  the  exocceles.  Small 
gonads  develop  also  near  the  free  edge  of  the  primary  mesen- 
teries, except  the  directives,  below  the  gullet. 

Microscopic  anatomy,  (a)  Ectoderm.  The  ectoderm  forms 
the  covering  of  the  body,  of  the  tentacles,  and  of  the  peristome, 
and  the  lining  of  the  gullet.  Although  composed  of  a  single  layer 
of  cells  it  may  be  divided  into  an  epithelial  and  a  subepithelial 
layer.  The  former  consists  of  ciliated  columnar  cells,  mucous 
glands,  albuminous  glands,  nematocysts,  and  sensory  cells;  the 
latter  of  nematoblasts,  ganglionic  cells,  nerve  fibres,  muscle  cells 
and  muscle  fibres,  (b)  Endoderm.  The  endoderm  forms  the 


en 


—  eiw.  z 


en.  bl 


J^  ^^W^^i  mWfim 
&m)  iJsg^ss  Wsm&  **£? 


FIG.  10.  — Transverse  section  of  a  tentacle  of  Ammonia  Sulcata  after  Schneider. 
st.f,  supporting  fibre  of  the  indifferent  cells  (Deckzellen);  en,  thin- walled  nematocyst; 
cm,  cochleate  nematocyst;  kc,  nucleus  of  a  slime  cell;  eiw.  w,  albumen  cell;  eiw.  z, 
albumen  cell  with  remains  of  secretions;  nz,  nerve  cell;  nf,  nerve  fibre  layer;  nfl, 
nerve  fibre  running  to  the  muscles;  la.  m.  f,  longitudinal  muscle  fibres;  St.  Li  and 
St.  L2,  layers  of  the  supporting  membrane;  b.  z,  connective  cell;  mz,  muscle  cell; 
rg.  m.  f,  circular  muscle  fibre;  nii.  z.  nutritive  muscle  cell  (endodermal) ;  schl.  z, 
endodermal  slime  cell;  zoo,  zooxanthelle;  en.  bl,  cnidoblast. 


50  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

lining  of  the  gastro-vascular  system,  including  the  mesenteries, 
the  covering  of  the  gullet,  and  the  acontia.  The  gonads  are  also 
endodermal.  The  epithelial  layer  of  the  endoderm  consists  of 
columnar  flagellated  cells  and  glands  as  well  as  numerous  long 
nematocysts  in  the  acontia.  The  subepithelial  layer  consists  of 
ganglionic  cells,  nerve  fibres,  muscular  fibres  and  nematoblasts 
in  the  acontia.  (c)  Mesoglcea.  The  mesogloea  is  found  be- 


FIG.  ii.  —  Nervous  system  of  an  actinia  after  Wolff. 

tween  the  two  preceding  layers  in  the  wall,  tentacles,  peristome, 
gullet  and  mesenteries.  It  is  formed  by  a  striated  substance  in 
which  multipolar  connective  cells  are  enclosed. 

Muscular  system.  The  muscular  system  in  Metridium 
is  highly  developed.  Both  ecto-  and  endodermal  muscles  are 
formed  by  myo-epithelial  cells,  but  in  many  cases  the  fibre  may 
become  independent  of  its  mother  cell.  All  ectodermal  fibres 
are  longitudinal  in  position.  The  endodermal  muscle  fibres  of 
the  wall  and  tentacles  are  circular.  At  the  anterior  end  of  the 


METRIDIUM  MARGINATUM  MILNE-EDWARDS  51 

column  they  form  a  real  sphincter  columns.  The  muscles  of  the 
primary  mesenteries,  all  endodermal,  are  arranged  in  a  definite 
manner.  On  one  surface  of  the  mesentery  is  the  longitudinal 
muscle  banner  and  a  radial  basal  muscle.  On  the  other  sur- 
face are  transverse  muscle  fibres,  oblique  muscle  fibres,  and  a 
basal  radial  muscle. 

Nervous  system.  The  nervous  system  consists  of  a 
subepithelial  ectodermal  and  a  subepithelial  endodermal  net- 
work of  ganglionic  cells  and  fibres.  The  network  is  especially 
rich  in  the  gullet,  peristome  and  tentacles.  It  is  very  probable 
that  there  is  a  direct  connection  between  the  two  networks  in 
the  shape  of  fibres  which  pass  through  the  mesogloea.  Sense 
organs  are  absent  but  sensory  cells  with  tactile  and  chemo- 
tactile  functions  are  found  both  in  the  ecto-  and  endoderm. 

Reproductive  system.  The  reproductive  organs  have 
been  already  described.  They  are  in  the  shape  of  ductless  gonads 
situated  in  the  mesenteries.  The  sexual  cells  are  dehisced  into 
the  exocceles.  The  sexes  are  separate.  The  ciliated  pi  a  mil  a 
develops  into  a  polyp. 

Asexual  reproduction.  Reproduction  by  budding  from 
the  base  of  the  column  near  the  foot  is  not  uncommon.  Occasion- 
ally a  longitudinal  fission  of  adult  specimens  also  occurs.  If  the 
fission  is  not  completed  the  result  is  a  specimen  with  two  mouths 
and  gullets. 

Instructions 

1.  Examine   a   specimen  in  a  deep  finger  bowl   filled  with 
water.    Make  a  life-size  drawing  showing  the  side  view.    Label 
foot,  column  or  scapus,  capitulum,  and  tentacles. 

2.  Make  a  life-size  drawing  of  Metridium  showing  the  capit- 
ulum from  above.     Label  tentacles,  peristome,  mouth  and  si- 
phonoglyphs.    Label  the  type  to  which  the  specimen  belongs,  as 
monoglyphic  or  diglyphic,  depending  upon  the  presence  of  one  or 
two  siphonoglyphs. 

^.  Take  the  specimen  in  your  left  hand,  press  it  gently  with 


52       MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

your  fingers  and  cut  it  with  large  scissors  in  two  a  little  below 
the  capitulum.  The  cut  must  be  made  at  right  angles  to  the 
axis  of  the  polyp  in  the  same  manner  as  you  would  cut  across 
rubber  tubing.  Put  the  two  halves  in  separate  finger  bowls.  If 
the  cut  was  not  quite  neat,  trim  the  edges  and  mesenteries  with 
scissors,  till  you  obtain  a  perfect  cross-section.  This  method  is 
vastly  superior  to  a  cross-section  made  by  a  razor.  Examine  the 
cut  surface  of  the  upper  half.  Make  a  half  page  drawing  showing 
gullet,  siphonoglyphs,  primary  mesenteries  with  inner  septo- 
stomata,  incomplete  mesenteries,  and  between  them  the  open- 
ings leading  into  the  tentacles,  circular  muscle.  Label  also 
the  one  or  two  pairs  of  primary  mesenteries  which  are  the 
directives. 

4.  Take  the  lens  from  the  dissecting  microscope  and  examine 
the  cut  surface  of  the  gullet.     Make  a  drawing  showing  the 
three  layers:  ectoderm,  mesoglcea,  and  endoderm. 

5.  Examine  the  cut  surface  of  the  lower  half.     Make  a  half 
page  drawing  showing  primary  mesenteries  with  their  muscle- 
banners,  incomplete  mesenteries,  mesenteric  filaments,  gonads, 
gullet  with  siphonoglyphs.    Label  also  the  directive  mesenteries, 
exocceles,  and  endocceles. 

6.  Cut  the  lower  half  in  the  same  manner  as  before,  but  this 
time  close  to  the  foot.    The  cut  should  be  below  the  gullet,  but 
if  it  happened  to  be  above  the  end  of  the  gullet,  trim  the  sur- 
face with  scissors.    Make  a  half  page  drawing  showing  primary 
mesenteries,  incomplete  mesenteries,  gonads,  and  acontia. 

7.  Take  another  specimen.     Introduce  the  blunt  end  of  the 
large  scissors  into  the  mouth  and  cut  the  specimen  into  two 
symmetric  halves.    The  cut  must  be  made  through  the  corners 
of  the  mouth  so  that  each  siphonoglyph  will  be  cut  in  two. 
Put  both  halves  in  a  finger  bowl  with  water  and  choose  the  one 
which  has  been  less  damaged.    Trim  the  edge  to  the  primary 
mesenteries  until  you  have  a  clean  longitudinal  section  with  the 
gullet  in  the  middle  and  a  complete  mesentery  on  each  side  of  it. 
Make  a  half  page  drawing  showing  capitulum  with  tentacles, 


METRIDIUM  MARGINATUM  MILNE-EDWARDS  53 

peristome,  gullet  with  longitudinal  ridges  and  siphonoglyphs, 
both  complete  mesenteries  with  their  muscles  and  inner  and 
outer  septostomata,  mesenteric  filaments,  acontia,  gonads  (if 
present),  bases  of  incomplete  mesenteries  converging  to  the 
centre  of  the  foot,  and  the  sphincter  columnae  in  the  wall  under 
the  capitulum. 

8.  Carefully   cut   out   both   primary   mesenteries  beginning 
at  the  centre  of  the  foot  and  passing  one  blade  of  the  scissors 
under  the  mesentery.     When  the  cut  has  reached  the  wall, 
continue  it  in  the  same  manner  all  the  way  to  the  capitu- 
lum.    Then  cut  in  the  same  manner  the  gullet,  beginning  at 
its  lower  end,  until  you  reach  the  mouth.    Lift  the  mesentery 
carefully  with  a  forceps  and  cut  across  the  peristome.     Place 
both  mesenteries  for  future  examination  in  a  dish  with  water. 
The  removal  of  the  primary  mesenteries  exposes  the  incomplete 
mesenteries  in  the  exocceles  on  both  sides  of  the  gullet.    Make  a 
half-page  drawing  showing  all  structures  including  the  mesen- 
teric filaments,  gonads,  and  acontia. 

9.  Place  one  of  the  removed  primary  mesenteries  on  a  slide 
and  examine  against  a  window.    Make  a  full-size  drawing  show- 
ing the  entire  mesentery  with  the  strips  of  the  walls  to  which  it 
is  attached.    Label  foot,  column,  capitulum,  peristome,  gullet, 
mesenteric  filament,  acontium,  gonad   (if  present),   sphincter 
columnse,    inner    septostoma,    outer    septostoma,    longitudinal 
muscle  (banner),  oblique  muscle,  transverse  muscles.    The  two 
basal  muscles  are  not  always  discernible.    Owing  to  the  trans- 
parency of  the  mesentery,  the  muscles  of  both  sides  are  equally 
well  visible.    In  reality,  the  longitudinal  muscle  is  on  one  side, 
while  the   transverse  and  oblique  muscles  are  on   the  other 
side. 

10.  Put  a  small  piece  of  an  acontium  on  a  slide  in  a  drop  of 
glycerine,  cover  with  a  cover  glass  and  press  the  latter  until 
the  acontium  is  completely  mashed.    Examine  under  the  micro- 
scope at  400  diameters.     Make  a  drawing  of  a  long,  spindle- 
shaped  nematocyst  with  the  filament  in  it. 


54  MORPHOLOGY  OF  IXYKRTKBRATK  TYPES 

11.  Examine  the  prepared  slide  with  a  cross-section  through 
an  acontium.    Make  a  drawing  showing  the  row  of  nematocysts. 

12.  Additional  exercise.    Touch  a  live  Metridium  with  the 
end  of  a  pencil  until  at  least  one  acontium  is  projected  through 
a  cinclide.    Make  a  sketch  showing  the  animal  in  this  con- 
dition. 


DENDROCCELUM   LACTEUM    (Miiller) 

Material.  Live  specimens  of  D.  lacteum  should  be  kept 
in  a  small  aquarium  with  clean  water  with  a  few  algae  and  several 
dead  leaves  at  the  bottom.  They  will  live  a  considerable  time 
if  fed  on  daphnids,  copepods  and  small  dipterous  larvae.  This 
species  is  much  better  for  study  than  Phagocata  gracilis,  but 
is  rarer  and  for  that  reason  must  be  collected  considerably  be- 
forehand. The  best  method  of  fixation  for  in  toto  mounts  or 
cross-sections  is  hot  sublimate  (saturated  aqueous  solution) 
poured  suddenly  into  the  dish  in  which  the  animal  has  been 
allowed  to  creep  on  a  dead  leaf.  If  after  fixation  the  animal  still 
adheres  to  the  leaf,  it  can  be  sectioned  with  it;  but  usually  it 
will  let  go  without  losing  the  ciliated  epithelium  as  is  invariably 
the  case  when  it  is  fixed  in  a  glass  beaker  without  a  dead  leaf. 
Specimens  with  a  well-filled  alimentary  canal  should  be  mounted 
in  toto,  without  stain  of  any  kind.  The  differentiation  of  in- 
ternal organs  in  Planarians  is  impossible  even  with  Alumcarmin 
which  gives  such  wonderful  results  in  flukes  and  tapeworms. 
The  internal  anatomy,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  digestive 
organs,  must  therefore  be  studied  on  serial  sections.  If  possible, 
every  student  should  get  a  complete  series  of  sections  and  find 
those  among  them  which  are  mentioned  below. 

Descriptive  Part 

Dendroccelum  lacteum  is  a  hermaphroditic  fresh-water  Tur- 
bellarian  (Planarian),  common  both  in  Europe  and  this  country. 
The  body  is  strongly  flattened  dorso-ventrally.  The  mouth 
opens  on  the  ventral  surface  considerably  behind  the  middle  of 
the  body,  and  still  farther  behind  lies  the  joint  opening  of  the 

55 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 


reproductive  organs.  At  the  anterior  end  which  is  the  seat  of 
the  central  nervous  system,  are  two  lateral  projections,  the 
tentacles,  and  behind  them,  on  the  dorsal  surface,  two  eyes. 
Between  the  tentacles  is  a  retractile  grasping  organ. 

Integument.    The  body  covering  is  composed  of  a  single  layer 


i»M* 


CL 


DM... 


RC. 


FIG.  12.  —  Transverse  section  through  the  skin  of  Dcndrocalum  lactcitm 
after  Hallez,  modified.  GL,  gland  cell;  BM,  basal  membrane;  OM,  oblique 
muscles;  LM ',  longitudinal  muscles;  RC,  rhabdite  mother  cell;  RH,  rhabdites; 
EP,  epithelial  cells;  CM,  circular  muscles;  NC,  nerve  cells;  DVM,  dorso-ventral 
muscles;  TM,  transverse  muscles;  P,  parenchyma. 

of  cilitated  epithelial  cells  lying  on  a  basal  membrane.  Between 
the  epithelial  cells  numerous  unicellular  gland  cells  are  found 
which  secrete  slime,  together  with  branches  of  bipolar  nerve  cells 
and  little  rods  or  rhahdilcs  which  possibly  serve  as  protection 
and  support  to  the  tender  epithelium.  The  rhabdites  are  pro- 
duced by  special  cells  in  the  parenchyma. 

Muscular  system.    The  muscular  system,  which  forms  a  real 


DENDROCCELUM  LACTEUM  57 

muscular  skin  bag  and  is  the  main  organ  of  locomotion,  lies  im- 
mediately beneath  the  basal  membrane.  The  movement  of  the 
epithelial  cilia  is  of  use  to  the  animal  only  when  it  glides,  ventral 
surface  up,  on  the  surface  of  the  water.  A  well  developed  layer 
of  circular  muscles  situated  under  the  basal  membrane  is  followed 
inwardly  by  a  much  weaker  layer  of  oblique  muscles.  The  well 
developed  layer  of  longitudinal  muscles  antagonistic  to  the  cir- 
cular muscles  comes  next,  and  finally  a  weak  layer  of  transverse 
muscles,  adjoining  the  mesenchyme  or  parenchyma.  Traversing 
the  whole  body  of  the  animal  from  the  dorsal  to  the  ventral 
surface  are  the  dor  so-ventral  muscles. 

Parenchyma.  The  space  between  the  dorsal  and  ventral 
transverse  muscles  is  occupied  by  a  mesenchyme  or  parenchyma. 
In  it  the  cells  producing  the  rhabdites  are  situated,  together  with 
slime  glands  which  open  to  the  outside  on  the  ventral  surface  of 
the  animal  near  the  edge.  The  different  organs  are  also  im- 
bedded in  the  parenchyma. 

Digestive  system.  The  alimentary  canal  begins  with  a 
mouth  situated  on  the  ventral  side  considerably  behind  the  mid- 
dle of  the  body.  It  leads  into  a  spacious  mouth  cavity,  often 
called  the  pharyngeal  sheath  for  the  reason  that  it  incloses  the 
protrusible  pharynx.  The  pharynx  represents  a  muscular  tube 
covered  with  epithelium  on  the  inside  as  well  as  on  the  outside 
and  occupying  almost  the  entire  mouth  cavity.  The  opening 
of  the  free  end  of  the  pharynx  is  known  under  the  name  of 
pharyngeal  mouth,  and  when  the  pharynx  is  protruded  to  the 
outside  through  the  mouth  proper,  the  pharyngeal  mouth  is 
the  organ  which  grasps  the  animal  used  for  food.  Round  the 
pharyngeal  mouth  the  openings  of  pharyngeal  glands  are  found, 
which  are  situated  in  the  parenchyma.  The  pharynx  leads  into 
a  blind  stomach  consisting  of  three  main  tubes  with  numerous 
side  branches.  One  of  the  main  tubes  is  median  in  position  and 
runs  forward  almost  to  the  anterior  end  of  the  animal,  the  two 
others  run  backward,  right  and  left  of  the  mouth  cavity  to  the 
posterior  end.  There  is  no  anus. 


58       MORPHOLOGY  OF  IXYKKTKBKATE  TYPES 

Specialized  organs  of  circulation  and  respiration  are  absent. 

Excretory  system.  The  excretory  system  consists  of  two 
longitudinal  canals,  running  the  whole  length  of  the  body  and 
anastomosing  anteriorly;  they  are  the  so-called  collecting  canals. 
The  capillary  canals,  present  in  great  numbers  and  each  closed 
distally  by  a.  flame  cell  open  into  the  collecting  canal.  The  col- 
lecting canals  open  to  the  outside  on  the  dorsal  surface  by  means 
of  short  tubes.  There  are  altogether  four  pairs  of  excretory  pores. 

Nervous  system.  The  nervous  system  consists  of  a  brain  oc- 
cupying the  anterior  end  of  the  animal  and  of  two  longitudinal 
nerves  extending  to  the  posterior  end  of  the  animal.  The  brain 
is  composed  of  two  lobes  connected  with  each  other  by  a  trans- 
verse commissure  and  supplies  with  nerves  the  tentacles  and  the 
median  lobe  as  well  as  the  eyes.  The  longitudinal  nerves  are 
connected  with  each  other  by  numerous  commissures  and  give 
off  numerous  branches  which  innervate  the  entire  body. 

Reproductive  system.  The  great  majority  of  Turbell- 
arians  including  D.  lacteum  are  hermaphrodites.  The  male  and 
female  genital  organs  open  into  a  genital  cloaca  communicating 
with  the  outside  by  means  of  a  common  genital  opening  which  is 
situated  on  the  ventral  surface  at  some  distance  behind  the 
mouth.  The  male  genital  organs  consist  of  numerous  tcstes  be- 
ginning shortly  behind  the  ovaries  and  extending  to  or  even 
beyond  the  region  of  the  common  genital  opening,  of  two  rather 
short  vasa  defcrentia  which  open  into  a  penis  pouch,  a  muscular 
penis  and  a  group  of  penis  glands  (prostata).  There  seem  to  be 
no  efferent  ducts  leading  from  the  testes  to  the  vasa  deferentia; 
the  spermatozoa  reach  the  latter  through  the  interstices  of  the 
parenchyma.  As  already  stated,  the  penis  opens  into  the 
genital  cloaca  and  lies  usually  invaginated  in  the  penis  pouch. 
During  copulation  the  penis  becomes  evaginated  and  protrudes 
through  the  common  genital  opening. 

The  female  genital  organs  consist  of  three  groups  of  organs  not 
directly  connected  with  each  other,  but  each  with  a  separate 
opening  leading  into  the  genital  cloaca.  The  first  group  consists 


DENDROCCELUM  LACTEUM 


59 


0... 


ov 


of  two  ovaries  situated  in 
the  anterior  end  of  the 
body  shortly  behind  the 
eyes  and  two  oviducts  run- 
ning more  or  less  parallel 
to  each  other  and  uniting 
posteriorly  of  the  common 
genital  opening,  where  they 
form  a  common  or  single 
oviduct.  Both  oviducts 
receive  throughout  their 
length  a  great  number  of 
yolk  glands.  The  second 
organ  which  has  a  separate 
opening  into  the  genital 
cloaca  is  the  uterus  with  its 
uterine  canal.  Both  are 
single;  the  uterus  lies  in 
front  of  the  penis  pouch,  ex- 
tending to  the  region  of  the 
mouth.  The  uterine  canal 
is  dorsal  to  the  penis  pouch. 

The  third  organ  with  a 
separate  opening  into  the 
genital  cloaca  is  the  mus- 
cular bursa  copulatrix  which 
functions  as  a  female  organ 
of  copulation. 

From  the  foregoing  it  is 
clear  that  the  genital  cloaca 
has  five  openings:  (i)  the 
common  genital  opening 

FIG.  13.  —  Reproductive  Organs  of  Dendroccelum  lacteum  after  Hallez. 
O,  eye;  OV,  ovary;  T,  testis;  OD,  oviduct;  VD,  vas  deferens;  U,  uterus; 
PR,  prostata;  BC,  bursa  copulatrix;  GO,  genital  opening;  Y,  yolk  glands; 
PH,  pharynx;  M,  mouth;  P,  penis;  GC,  genital  cloaca;  CO,  common  oviduct. 


..PH 


60  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

leading  to  the  outside,  (2)  the  opening  of  the  penis,  (3)  the  open- 
ing of  the  common  oviduct,  (4)  the  opening  of  the  uterine  canal 
and  (5)  the  opening  of  the  bursa  copulatrix. 

The  cocoon  in  which  the  eggs  are  inclosed  is  formed  in  the  case 
of  Dendrocoelum  lacteum  in  the  genital  cloaca.  The  develop- 
ment is  direct. 


Instructions 

1.  Make  a  half  page  drawing  of  a  live  or  preserved  specimen 
showing  the  shape  of  the  body,  tentacles,  median  lobe,  eyes, 
alimentary  canal,  mouth,  genital  cloaca  and  the  common  genital 
opening. 

2.  Place  a  live  specimen  on  a  slide  in  a  drop  of  water  under 
cover  glass  and  examine  the  edge  of  the  animal  under  high  power 
(400  diameters).    If  the  light  is  adjusted  correctly  the  beating  of 
the  cilia   of    the    epithelium    will   be  observed  without   diffi- 
culty. 

3.  Make  a  drawing  from  a  prepared  slide  of  a  cross-section 
through  the  region  of  the  eyes.    Label  eyes  and  brain. 

4.  Make   a   drawing   of  a  cross-section  through    the   region 
of    the     ovaries.      Label     ovaries    and     stomach     with      its 
branches. 

5.  Make  a  drawing  of  a  cross-section    through   the  region 
somewhere  between  the  ovaries  and  the  pharynx.     Label  epithe- 
lium, muscular  system,  testes,  oviducts,  yolk  glands,  anterior 
stomach    canal    with    its    branches,    longitudinal    nerves    and 
parenchyma. 

6.  Make  a  drawing  of  a  cross-section  through  the  region  of 
the  pharynx.     Label  all  organs  including  the  vasa  deferentia, 
mouth  cavity,  pharynx,  and  pharyngeal  glands. 

7.  Make  a  drawing  of  a  cross-section  through  the  region  of 
the  uterus  and  label  parts. 

8.  Make  a  drawing  of  a  cross-section  through  the  region  of 
the  penis  pouch  and  label  parts. 


DENDROCCELUM  LACTEUM  6 1 

9.  Make  a  drawing  of  a  cross-section   through  the  region 
of  the  genital  cloaca  and  label  parts. 

10.  Examine  section  mentioned  in  No.  5  under  high  power 
(400  diameters)  and  make  a  drawing  of  the  epithelium  showing 
epithelial  cells,  gland  cells  and  rhabdites. 


DICROCCELIUM   LANCEATUM    Stiles   and   Hassall 

=  Distomum  lanceolatum 

Material.  D.  lanceatum  is  by  far  the  best  species  of 
Trematodes  for  class  study.  Although  it  does  not  occur  in  the 
United  States,  at  least  not  as  an  indigenous  species,  it  is  pref- 
erable to  other  Trematodes  on  account  of  the  clearness  with 
which  all  the  parts  of  the  complicated  reproductive  organs  may 
be  seen  even  by  the  inexperienced  student.  D.  lanceatum  is  so 
common  in  Europe,  especially  in  Germany,  that  there  should  be 
no  difficulty  in  procuring  any  number  of  specimens.  The  best 
results  are  obtained,  when  the  specimens  have  been  preserved  in 
a  weak  formalin  solution  and  stained  in  alum  carmin.  Prepared 
slides  of  Distomum  in  toto  may  be  bought  of  H.  Bbcker  in 
Wetzlar  at  the  listed  catalog  price  of  Mark  1.5  per  slide.  The 
lung  flukes  of  frogs  used  in  this  country  as  representative  types 
of  Trematodes  are  far  inferior  to  D.  lanceatum,  and  possess 
moreover  no  Laurer's  canal.  Each  student  should  receive  a 
prepared  slide  of  D.  lanceatum  stained  and  mounted  in  toto  and, 
if  possible,  a  complete  series  of  cross-sections. 

Descriptive  Part 

Dicroccelium  lanceatum  is  a  typical  representative  of  the 
Class  Trematodes  of  the  Phylum  Platyhelminthes.  It  is  the 
commonest  liver  fluke  of  sheep  in  Europe,  found  often  in  hun- 
dreds in  the  gall  ducts.  Its  body  is  quite  flattened  dorso- 
ventrally.  The  anterior  end  may  be  recognized  by  the  mouth 
sucker  and  the  ventral  surface  by  a  similar  sucker  or  acetabuhim 
situated  in  the  median  line  about  one-fifth  the  animal's  length 

62 


DICROCCELIUM  LANCEATUM  STILES  AND  HASSALL       63 


J1. 

.-PH. 


FIG.  14. — Opisthioglyphe  endoloba  (Duj).  After  Loos.  B,  acetabulum; 
C,  cirrus  pouch;  Dg,  branch  of  intestine;  Dst,  yolk  gland;  EP,  excretory  pore; 
G,  genital  pore;  K,  ovary;  L.  C,  Laurer's  canal;  M,  mouth;  PH,  pharynx; 
R,  receptaculum  seminis;  T,  testis;  U,  uterus. 


64  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

from  the  mouth  sucker.  Of  the  five  openings  to  the  outside 
found  in  the  majority  of  trematodes,  three  are  on  the  ventral 
surface  (the  mouth  and  the  male  and  female  genital  openings), 
one  at  the  posterior  end  of  the  body  (the  excretory  opening),  and 
one  on  the  dorsal  surface  (opening  of  the  Laurer's  canal).  An 
anus  is  not  present.  Locomotion  is  accomplished  by  the  com- 
bined action  of  the  muscular  system  of  the  body  aided  by  the 
muscular  system  of  the  suckers. 

Integument.  Unlike  Turbellarians,  D.  lanceatum  has  no 
epithelium,  a  condition  due  to  its  mode  of  development  and  true 
to  all  Trematodes.  The  body  is  covered  with  a  cuticle  secreted 
by  special  cells  which  are  found  between  the  muscles  and  in  the 
parenchyma. 

Muscular  system.  The  muscles  underlying  the  cuticle 
belong  to  three  distinct  layers.  First  come  the  circular  muscles. 
Then  a  thin  layer  of  diagonal  muscles.  The  third  or  innermost 
layer  is  composed  of  longitudinal  muscles.  Traversing  the  body 
of  the  animal  from  one  surface  to  the  other  and  attached  to  the 
cuticle  on  both  sides  are  the  dorse-ventral  muscles. 

The  acetabulum  or  ventral  sucker  is  a  shallow  cup-shaped 
muscular  organ  of  attachment  composed  of  radial,  equatorial 
and  meridional  fibres.  Special  muscles  attached  to  the  acetabu- 
lum serve  for  the  locomotion  of  the  entire  sucker. 

Parenchyma.  All  the  space  between  the  muscular  system 
and  the  various  organs  is  occupied  by  a  special  tissue  composed 
of  a  homogeneous  substance  traversed  by  a  network  of  fibres 
and  containing  many  nuclei.  This  tissue  is  called  parenchyma 
and  is  a  mesenchyme. 

Digestive  system.  The  mouth  opens  ventrally  close  to 
the  anterior  end  of  the  body  and  leads  into  the  mouth  cavity 
formed  by  the  mouth  sucker.  The  mouth  sucker  is  composed 
mainly  of  radial  and  a  network  of  diagonal  muscular  fibres.  The 
anterior  edge  of  the  sucker  forms  an  upper  lip,  the  posterior 
edge  a  lower  lip.  Both  can  be  moved  separately  by  means  of 
special  muscle  fibres  in  the  sucker,  belonging  to  the  diagonal 


DICROCCELIUM  LANCEATUM  STILES  AND  HASSALL      65 

group.  The  mouth  cavity  leads  into  a  muscular  pharynx  which 
is  globular  and  considerably  smaller  than  the  mouth  sucker.  Its 
walls  are  composed  mainly  of  radial  muscle  fibres.  The  pharynx 
protrudes  somewhat  into  the  mouth  cavity,  thus  forming  an 
upper  and  a  lower  pharyngeal  lip.  A  protractor  and  a  retractor 
muscle  control  the  forward  and  backward  movement  of  the 
pharynx.  The  last  section  of  the  foregut  or  stomadeum  is  the 
oesophagus,  a  short  and  thin  tube  with  muscular  walls  and  an 
inner  lining  formed  by  a  cuticle  with  short  spines  directed  back- 
wards. Unicellular  salivary  glands  situated  above  the  oesophagus 
open  by  means  of  long  ducts  into  the  pharynx  and  mouth  cavity. 

The  midgut  or  intestine  into  which  the  oesophagus  opens  con- 
sists of  two  blind  arms  running  backwards  for  a  considerable 
distance.  It  is  lined  with  epithelial  cells  and  has  a  rather  poorly 
developed  muscular  layer  composed  of  longitudinal  and  circular 
fibres. 

Excretory  system.  The  excretory  system  consists  of  a 
pair  of  canals  which  begin  in  the  posterior  end  of  the  body,  run 
forward  as  far  as  the  vicinity  of  the  mouthsucker,  turn  more  or 
less  sharply  and  run  backward,  finally  uniting  in  a  single  excre- 
tory canal.  This  canal  occupies  the  median  line  of  the  posterior 
quarter  of  the  body  and  opens  at  the  posterior  end  of  the  animal. 
A  number  of  smaller  canals  open  into  the  two  excretory  canals. 
Each  of  these  small  canals  ends  in  a  funnel  closed  by  a  so-called 
"flame  cell."  The  walls  of  the  canals  are  formed  by  a  thin  cuticle 
and  are  surrounded  by  the  parenchyma.  Inasmuch  as  their  walls 
have  no  cellular  structure  the  canals  may  be  regarded  as  remains 
of  the  body  cavity.  The  single  median  canal  is  provided  with 
longitudinal  muscular  fibres  and  a  sphincter  controlling  the 
excretory  opening. 

Nervous  system.  The  central  nervous  system  consists 
of  a  pair  of  cerebral  ganglia  situated  above  the  pharynx.  The 
right  and  the  left  ganglion  are  connected  with  each  other  by  a 
commissure  which  is  dorsal  to  the  pharynx.  Each  ganglion 
gives  rise  to  three  anterior  and  three  posterior  longitudinal 


66       MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

nerves.  Two  of  these  six  nerves  are  ventral,  two  dorsal  and 
two  lateral.  Their  ramifications  supply  with  nerves  the  vari- 
ous organs.  The  six  nerves  running  backward  anastomose  freely 
with  each  other  by  means  of  numerous  transverse  commissures. 
Ganglionic  cells  are  found  throughout  the  length  of  the  main 
stems.  The  mouth  sucker  and  the  pharynx  receive  each  a 
pair  of  special  nerves  from  the  cerebral  ganglia.  Special  sense 
organs  are  absent. 

No  circulatory  or  respiratory  system  is  present. 

Reproductive  system.  D.  lanceatum  is  a  true  hermaphro- 
dite like  the  great  majority  of  the  Trematodes,  i.  e.,  it  has  a 
complete  set  of  male  and  female  sexual  organs  in  the  same  in- 
dividual. The  genital  openings  are  separate,  both  on  the  ventral 
surface  in  the  median  ventral  line.  The  female  genital  opening 
lies  in  front  of  the  acetabulum  and  about  on  the  same  level  with 
the  two  branches  of  the  intestine  where  they  merge  in  the 
oesophagus.  The  male  genital  opening  lies  immediately  behind 
the  female  opening.  A  common  genital  cloaca,  so  common  in 
Trematodes,  is  wanting  in  D.  lanceatum.  The  male  genital 
apparatus  consists  of  a  pair  of  testes,  their  ducts  and  an  organ 
of  copulation.  The  testes  are  situated  between  the  two  branches 
of  the  intestine.  They  are  not  symmetrical  in  their  position. 
The  first  testis  lies  immediately  behind  the  acetabulum,  while 
the  second  testis  lies  somewhat  to  the  left  immediately  behind 
the  first  one.  Accordingly  the  ducts  or  vasa  deferentia  are  not 
of  equal  length  and  since  both  run  forward,  that  of  the  posterior 
or  second  testis  is  the  longer.  Both  ducts  meet  in  the  median 
line  immediately  in  front  of  the  acetabulum.  From  here  on 
they  continue  as  a  single  duct  or  ductus  ejaculatorius.  This 
duct  is  inclosed  in  a  so-called  cirrus  pouch  and  presents  three 
sections,  the  seminal  vesicle,  the  median  or  prostatic  section  and 
the  terminal  or  cirrus  section.  The  latter  may  be  protruded 
through  the  male  genital  opening  by  a  process  of  evagination  or 
turning  inside-out  when  it  functions  as  the  cirrus  or  male  organ 
of  copulation.  The  walls  of  the  cirrus  have  circular  and  longi- 


DICROCCELIUM  LANCEATUM  STILES  AND  HASSALL      67 


tudinal  muscle  fibres.  The  cirrus  pouch  itself  has  muscular 
walls  and  harbors  many  unicellular  glands  called  the  prostata 
which  open  by  means  of  separate  ducts  into  the  median  section 
of  the  ejaculatory  duct. 

The  female  genital   apparatus   consists   of  a   single  ovary, 


on 


SH. 


FIG.  15.  —  Interrelation  of  various  ducts  in  the  female  reproductive  or- 
gans of  Dicrocoelium  lanceatum  after  Leuckart.  OV,  ovary;  RS,  receptacu- 
lum  seminis;  SH,  Mehlis'  gland;  VD,  vitello  duct;  UT.  uterus;  OD,  ovi- 
duct; L.  C,  Laurer's  canal;  OH,  opening  of  Laurer's  canal. 

an  oviduct,  a  receptacle  for  the  sperm,  two  yolk  glands  with 
their  ducts,  Mehlis'  gland,  a  uterus  and  a  Laurer's  canal.  The 
ovary  lies  immediately  behind  the  second  testis,  and  the  con- 
siderably smaller  receptaculum  seminis  lies  immediately  behind 
the  ovary,  close  to  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  animal.  The  oviduct 
is  a  very  short  tube  and  soon  receives  the  Laurer's  canal  and 
duct  of  the  receptaculum.  The  latter  is  about  as  long  as  the  ovi- 


68  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

duct.    The  Laurcr's  canal  is  several  times  longer  than  the  ovi- 
duct.   It  runs  forward  at  an  angle  to  the  longitudinal  axis  of 
the  body  and  opens  on  the  dorsal  surface  considerably  to  the 
left  of  the  plane  of  symmetry,  on  the  level  of  the  posterior  edge 
of  the  second  testis.    Its  function  is  as  yet  not  well  understood. 
The  uterus  is  in  direct  continuation  with  the  oviduct  and  from 
this  it  is  evident  that  the  duct  of  the  receptacle  and  the  Laurer's 
canal  mark  the  end  of  the  oviduct  and  the  beginning  of  the 
uterus.    In  many  Trematodes  the  space  at  the  juncture  of  the 
four  canals  is  considerably  widened  and  is  then  known  under  the 
name  of  "ootype."     But  in  D.  Lanceatum  no  such  ootype  is 
present.     The  uterus  is  a  very  long  duct,  about  twelve  times 
longer  than  the  animal  itself  and  is  consequently  coiled  up.    The 
diameter  of  the  uterus  at  its  beginning  is  no  wider  than  the 
diameter  of  the  other  three  ducts  but  it  becomes  very  soon  con- 
siderably wider.    The  course  of  the  uterus  is  at  first  backward, 
till  it  reaches  close  to  the  posterior  end  of  the  body.    From  here 
on  it  runs  forward,  passes  the  testes  and  ends  in  the  female 
genital  opening  which  has  been  already  mentioned.    The  coils 
of  the  descending  (backward)  portion  of  the  uterus  run  parallel 
with  and  ventral  to  those  of  the  ascending  portion.     This  is 
the  reason  why  in  an  animal  stained  in  toto  the  uterus  appears 
as  if  it  were  branched.     When  fully  developed  the  uterus  oc- 
cupies the  entire  space  between  the  two  branches  of  the  intestine 
and  almost  all  the  space  to  the  rear  of  them.      The  two  yolk 
glands  are  situated  in  the  middle  third  of  the  body  to  the  out- 
side of  the  intestinal  branches.    Each  gland  is  in  reality  a  com- 
posite of  a  number  of  small  glands  which  open  separately  into 
the  longitudinal  yolk  duct  (of  which  therefore  there  are  two,  one 
on  each  side  of  the  body).     The  longitudinal  yolk  ducts  are 
connected  with  the  transverse  yolk  ducts  which  run  approximately 
at  right  angles  with  the  axis  of  the  animal,  meet  in  the  middle 
and  form  a  short  common  yolk  duct  which  opens  into  the  uterus 
close  to  the  duct  of  the  receptacle.     The  transverse  yolk  ducts 
are  ventral  to  the  intestinal  branches.     Mehlis'  gland  consists 


DICROCCELIUM  LANCEATUM  STILES  AND  HASSALL      69 

of  a  number  of  unicellular  glands  surrounding  the  uterus  imme- 
diately behind  the  opening  of  the  common  yolk  duct.  Each 
gland  opens  into  the  uterus  by  means  of  a  separate  duct. 

Apparently  both  cross  and  self-fertilization  are  possible.  In 
both  cases  the  organ  of  copulation  is  the  cirrus,  but  in  the  case  of 
self-fertilization  it  is  introduced  into  the  female  genital  opening 
of  the  same  individual.  The  sperm  travels  all  the  length  of  the 
uterus  till  it  reaches  the  duct  of  the  receptacle  and  finally 
the  receptacle  itself.  The  eggs  produced  in  the  ovary  slip 
down  the  oviduct  and  become  fertilized  by  the  sperm  stored 
in  the  receptacle  as  they  pass  by  the  opening  of  its  duct.  Yolk 
from  the  yolk  glands  is  added  to  each  fertilized  egg  as  it  passes 
by  the  opening  of  the  common  yolk  duct.  Finally  a  shell  is 
formed  around  each  egg  from  material  furnished  by  the  yolk  l 
gland  and  the  now  completely  formed  egg  travels  down  the 
uterus  followed  by  other  eggs,  until  the  uterus  is  completely 
filled.  A  well  developed  uterus  may  harbor  over  a  million  eggs. 

Development.  The  eggs  develop  in  the  uterus  but  the 
little  embryo  remains  inclosed  in  the  eggshell  and  does  not  leave 
it  until  the  egg  has  been  swallowed  by  a  snail.  The  eggshell 
loses  its  little  lid  under  the  influence  of  the  digestive  juices  and 
sets  free  the  larva  which  is  called  miracidium  and  is  provided 
with  a  ciliated  ectoderm.  This  larva  finally  manages  to  get  into 
the  liver  of  the  snail,  but  in  doing  so  it  strips  itself  of  its  ciliated 
ectoderm.  The  further  development  of  D.  lanceatum  has  never 
been  observed,  but  we  must  assume  that  it  is  essentially  the 
same  as  in  its  better  known  near  relative,  the  large  liver  fluke 
Fasciola  hepatica.  Here  the  larva  grows  into  the  new  stage 
known  as  sporocyst.  The  sporocyst  soon  produces  by  a  special 
kind  of  internal  budding  a  number  of  redicg  or  larvae  of  the 
second  generation.  Each  redia  produces  by  a  similar  process  a 


gland  formerly  known  under  the  name  of  "shell-gland"  and 
described  here  as  Mehlis'  gland  does  not  produce  the  shell,  but  probably 
secretes  a  liquid  in  which  the  eggs  are  suspended.  See  Goldschmidt,  Zool. 
Anz.  1909. 


yo      MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

number  of  cercaricc  or  larvae  of  the  third  generation.  The 
cercaria  is  already  similar  to  the  fluke  except  that  it  has  a  tail 
and  that  its  reproductive  organs  are  not  yet  developed.  The 
cercarias  leave  the  snails,  swim  for  a  while  in  water  with  the 
aid  of  their  tail,  sooner  or  later  climb  up  a  grass-blade,  lose  the 
tail  and  become  encysted.  If  now  swallowed  by  a  sheep,  the 
young  fluke  becomes  liberated  from  its  cyst,  travels  up  the 
gall  duct  and  soon  matures.  In  the  case  of  Fasciola  hepatica 
a  single  egg  may  produce  on  the  average  ten  redias  and  each 
redia  forty  cercarias.  Thus  a  single  egg  will  produce  about 
four  hundred  adult  flukes  and  the  progeny  of  a  single  fluke  reach 
the  considerable  number  of  400,000,000  (four  hundred  million). 
This  immense  productivity  counterbalances  the  loss  incurred  by 
the  species  in  the  passive  transmission  to  the  intermediary  and 
final  host. 

Instructions 

1.  Examine  a  prepared  slide  of  D.  lanceatum  under  the  dis- 
secting microscope  to  get  a  general  view  of  the  various  organs. 
Place   now    the   slide   under   the   microscope    (50   diameters), 
and    make    a    full    page    drawing    showing   all    organs.    The 
drawing  ought  to  show  the  digestive  system  including  mouth 
sucker,  pharynx,  oesophagus  and  intestine;  acetabulum  or  ven- 
tral sucker;  the  common  excretory  canal  with  the  excretory 
opening  at  posterior  end  of  animal ;  the  male  reproductive  organs 
including  both  testes,  vasa  deferentia,  cirrus  pouch  with  ejac- 
ulatory  duct  in  which  one  may  sometimes  distinguish  the  ves- 
icula,  the  prostata  portion,  the  prostata  and  the  cirrus;  the  fe- 
male reproductive  organs  including  ovary,  receptaculum  seminis, 
oviduct,  yolk  glands,  longitudinal  and  transverse  yolk  ducts. 
(In  some  cases  Laurer's  canal,  the  common  yolk  duct,  the  duct 
of  the  receptacle  and  Mehlis'  gland  will  also  be  visible.)    Label 
all  parts  including  male  and  female  genital  openings. 

2.  Examine  under  low  power  (50  diameters)   the  series  of 
cross-sections  through  D.  lanceatum.    Pick  out  for  special  study 


DICROCCELIUM  LANCEATUM  STILES  AND  HASSALL       71 

the  sections  through  (i)  the  cerebral  ganglia,  (2)  the  acetabulum, 
(3)  the  anterior  testis,  (4)  the  posterior  testis,  (5)  several  succes- 
sive sections  following  the  end  of  the  testis.  Make  diagram- 
matic drawings  of  each  of  these  sections  to  show  the  relative 
position  of  the  organs  and  of  the  various  ducts. 

3.  Additional  exercise.  Put  a  snail  in  a  small  dish  with 
water,  break  its  shell,  make  an  incision  in  the  liver  and  collect 
the  escaping  rediae  and  cercariae  into  the  water.  These  larval 
stages  belong  to  other  species  of  flukes  than  D.  lanceatum  and 
may  be  readily  procured  if  one  has  a  sufficient  number  of  snails. 
Examine  them  while  alive.  They  may  be  afterwards  killed  in 
a  sublimate  fixing  fluid  and  stained  with  haematoxylin. 


T^ENIA   SAGINATA   Goeze 

Material.  Tasnia  saginata  may  be  obtained  at  almost 
any  hospital.  It  should  be  preserved  in  2-4%  formalin  (avoid 
alcoholic  specimens  as  they  become  intransparent).  Stain  in 
Grenadier's  Alumcarmin  for  twenty-four  hours.  Decolorize  for 
a  few  seconds  in  water  with  hydrochloric  acid,  wash  in  water  for 
twenty-four  hours.  Press  the  proglottids  gently  between  two 
slides  by  tying  the  slides  with  a  thread  and  place  the  slides  into 
50%  alcohol  for  twenty-four  hours.  Transfer  slides  into  95% 
alcohol  for  twenty-four  hours,  then  into  a  jar  with  absolute 
alcohol  with  desiccated  copper  sulphate  for  twenty-four  hours; 
hence  into  xylol  for  twenty-four  hours.  Cut  the  thread,  separate 
the  slides  and  lifting  the  proglottid  with  a  spatula  transfer  it  for 
twenty-four  hours  into  a  thin  solution  of  xylol  dammar.  In- 
close in  thick  xylol  dammar.  This  method  gives  remark- 
ably beautiful  slides  showing  all  organs.  The  proglottids  with 
uterus  filled  with  eggs  should  be  treated  in  the  same  manner 
but  without  any  stain.  The  scolex  is  too  rare  to  be  used  for  class 
work.  Dipylidium  caninum  (  =  Taenia  elliptica  sive  cucum- 
erina)  found  in  quantities  in  almost  all  dogs  and  cats  may  be 
used  for  this  purpose.  Material  preserved  in  sublimate  is  pref- 
erable for  cross-sections  which  may  be  stained  in  Bohmer's 
or  Delafield's  haemotoxylin.  In  place  of  Ta?nia  saginata  T. 
crassicollis,  T.  serrata  or  T.  marginata  may  be  used. 

Descriptive  Part 

Tasnia  saginata  is  a  common  human  tapeworm.  A  full  grown 
specimen  measures  usually  about  eight  metres  in  length  although 
specimens  of  only  four  metres  and  such  of  ten  metres  length  are 

72 


T/ENIA  SAGIXATA  GOEZE 


73 


not  uncommon  and  cases  have  been  reported  where  the  worm  at- 
tained the  considerable  length  of  thirty-six  metres.  As  the  body 
of  the  worm  is  very  contractile  the  length  is  subject  to  great 
variations  even  if  the  age  and  number  of  proglottids  is  the  same. 
The  scolex  (unfortunately  often  called  "head")  is  at  the  fore- 
most end  of  the  body 
and  is  followed  by  a 
long  strobila  or  chain  of 
upwards  of  one  thou- 
sand proglottids  which 
increase  gradually  in 
length  and  width.  The 
oldest  proglottids  are 
at  the  posterior  end  of 
the  worm.  Daily  sev- 
eral of  these  proglot- 
tids break  off  and  leave 
the  intestine  of  the  pa- 
t  i  e  n  t  spontaneously, 
and  daily  new  proglot- 
tids are  formed  by  the 
scolex  by  a  process  of 
strobilization  or  seg- 
mentation  of  its 
'"'neck."  If  the  entire 
chain  is  broken  off  at 
the  scolex,  it  takes  the 
latter  from  ten 
twelve  weeks  to  pro- 
duce a  new  chain.  The  internal  organization  of  each  proglot- 
tid  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  preceding  and  following  pro- 
glottids, but  sexual  mature  proglottids  are  found  only,  roughly 
speaking,  in  the  middle  third  of  the  chain.  The  posterior 
proglottids  show  a  degeneration  of  the  sexual  organs  owing  to 
the  enormous  development  of  the  uterus  under  pressure  of  the 


DN- 


L1\L 


_VN 


FIG.  16.  —  Nervous  system  in  the  scolex  of 
to   TcBnia  ccenunis    after    Niemiec.     DN,   dorsal 
nerve;  L.Y,  lateral  nerve;  VN,  ventral  nerve. 


74  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

immense  quantity  of  eggs.  The  entire  chain  of  proglottids  is 
strongly  compressed  dorso-ventrally,  but  owing  to  the  lateral 
position  of  the  genital  openings  the  distinction  between  the  dorsal 
and  ventral  surfaces  is  not  so  simple  as  is  the  case  with  tape- 
worms in  which  the  uterus  has  an  opening  of  its  own  in  the 
median  ventral  line.  It  is  customary  to  call  dorsal  the  surface 
which  is  further  removed  from  the  ovary. 

The  scolex  is  almost  square  in  a  transverse  section  and  com- 
pared with  the  chain  is  very  small,  for  it  measures  only  about 
1.5  mm.  square.  It  has  four  suckers  and  between  them  a  poorly 
developed  and  modified  rostcllum  appearing  as  a  small  sucker. 
Besides  a  highly  developed  muscular  system  it  has  a  central 
nervous  and  an  excretory  system,  both  of  which  continue 
through  the  entire  chain  of  proglottids. 

The  mature  proglottids  are  most  suitable  for  the  study  of  the 
internal  organization  of  the  tapeworm  for  only  in  them  all  parts 
of  the  reproductive  system  are  found.  An  examination  of  a 
cross-section  shows  that  the  outside  covering  is  a  cuticle  pro- 
duced by  special  cells  situated  in  the  parenchyma  or  the  tissue 
which  fills  out  all  the  spaces  between  the  different  organs  and 
muscles.  An  epithelial  epidermis  is  lacking.  The  muscular 
system  is  highly  developed.  It  consists  of  a  thin  sheet  of  circular 
muscles  followed  by  a  thin  sheet  of  longitudinal  muscles  beyond 
which  are  the  cuticle-producing  cells.  A  second  set  of  longitu- 
dinal muscles  extends  all  the  way  to  the  transverse  muscles  which 
run  from  one  side  of  the  proglottis  to  the  other.  Dorso-ventral 
muscles  traverse  the  parenchyma  and  serve  to  flatten  the  body. 
The  central  portion  inclosed  between  the  dorsal  and  ventral 
transverse  muscles  contains  all  the  organs  with  exception  of  the 
peripheral  nerves,  four  of  the  longitudinal  nerves  and  the  col- 
lecting tubules  of  the  excretory  system.  The  parenchyma  is  a 
mesenchymatous  tissue  and  its  cells  produce  usually  calcareous 
bodies  found  in  great  quantities  throughout  the  parenchyma. 

Digestive  organs  are  absent. 

The  nervous  system  consists  of  ten  longitudinal  nerves,  three 


T^NIA  SAGINATA  GOEZE  75 

pairs  of  which  are  lateral,  one  pair  dorsal  and  one  pair  ventral. 
The  dorsal  and  ventral  nerves  lie  outside  the  transverse  muscles. 
Of  the  three  lateral  nerves  of  each  side  the  middle  one  is  by  far 
the  largest.  The  longitudinal  nerves  give  off  minute  branches 
to  the  sense  cells  found  in  the  parenchyma.  In  the  scolex  the 
longitudinal  nerves  are  connected  with  each  other  by  com- 
missures with  ganglionic  enlargements  forming  the  central 
nervous  system. 

The  excretory  system  consists  typically  of  two  pairs  of  longi- 
tudinal canals  opening  to  the  outside  on  the  last  proglottid.  Of 
these  the  inner  pair  is  considerably  less  developed  than  the  outer 
pair  and  seems  to  be  missing  in  older  proglottids.  Close  to  the 
posterior  edge  of  each  proglottis  is  a  transverse  canal  connecting 
the  two  longitudinal  canals.  The  collecting  tubules  which  are 
numerous  are  very  thin  tubes  opening  into  the  longitudinal 
canals.  The  distal  end  of  the  tubules  is  closed  by  a  flame 
cell. 

Reproductive  system.  Taenia  saginata  is  a  hermaphrodite 
and  each  proglottid  has  a  complete  set  of  reproductive  organs. 
The  genital  papilla  or  the  wall  of  the  genital  atrium  is  situated 
either  on  the  left  or  on  the  right  side  of  the  proglottis.  The  male 
reproductive  organs  consist  of  several  hundreds  of  small  round 
testes  situated  to  the  inside  of  the  dorsal  transverse  muscles  ex- 
tending over  almost  the  entire  proglottis.  The  vasa  efferentia 
open  near  the  middle  of  the  proglottis  into  the  vas  deferens,  a 
canal  which  appears  under  low  power  as  a  straight  line  running 
to  the  genital  atrium,  but  which  in  reality  is  convoluted  through- 
out its  entire  length.  The  end  portion  of  the  vas  deferens,  which 
is  inclosed  in  a  muscular  cirrus  pouch,  may  be  protruded  as  a 
cirrus  through  the  male  genital  opening  into  the  atrium. 

The  female  reproductive  organs  are  much  more  complicated. 
The  female  genital  opening  situated  in  the  atrium  under  the  male 
genital  opening,  leads  into  a  thin,  straight  tube  running  parallel 
with  the  vas  deferens.  This  tube  is  the  vagina.  Towards  the 
middle  of  the  proglottis  the  vagina  bends  downward  and  forms 


LC. 


.VI 


PIG.  17.  —  Mature  Proglottis  of  Tcmia  Canunis  after  Leuckart.  T.  test  is;  LC, 
lateral  canal;  C,  cirrus;  G.I,  genital  cloaca;  RS.  receptai  ulum  seminis;  OD,  oviduct; 
I<C,  fertilization  canal;  VI),  vilcllo  duct;  r,  uterus;  VI-'.,  vas  i-lTerens;  /)/•'.,  ductus 
ejaculatorius;  \'A,  vagina;  O\',  ovary;  5C',  sperm  canal;  .S7/,  Mehlis'  gland;  17, 
yolk  gland. 


T.ENIA  SAGINATA  GOEZE  77 

the  receptaculum  seminis.  Immediately  beyond  this  the  vagina 
receives  the  oviduct  and  proceeds  then  as  the  so-called  fer- 
tilization canal  to  the  ootype  where  it  unites  with  the  yolk  duct 
and  the  uterus.  The  two  ovaries  although  having  the  appearance 
of  more  or  less  round  bodies,  are  in  reality  composed  of  a  number 
of  tubular  follicles.  Their  ducts  unite  in  the  median  line  of  the 
proglottis  and  form  a  short  common  oviduct  which,  as  already 
stated,  opens  into  the  vagina  behind  the  receptacle  for  the 
sperm.  The  yolk  gland  is  single,  situated  close  to  the  posterior 
end  of  the  proglottis.  The  yolk  duct  is  short,  straight  and  opens 
into  the  fertilization  canal  in  the  ootype  in  the  same  place  with 
the  uterus.  The  uterus  appears  as  a  blind  tube  of  considerable 
size  running  forward  almost  to  the  anterior  edge  of  the  proglottis. 
In  maturing  proglottids  this  tube  is  simple,  but  under  the  pres- 
sure of  eggs  it  begins  to  develop  branches  and  in  the  rearmost 
proglottids  occupies  almost  the  entire  space.  There  are  then 
from  twenty  to  thirty-five  branches  on  each  side  of  the  median 
canal  of  the  uterus.  The  Mehlis'  gland  or  ootype  has  an  almost 
circular  shape  and  consists  of  numerous  glands  each  opening 
separately  into  the  fertilization  canal  at  its  place  of  union  with 
the  uterus  and  yolk  duct. 

Self-fertilization  is  usual,  but  cross-fertilization  occurs.  The 
sperm  is  stored  in  the  receptacle.  The  eggs  are  fertilized  in  the 
fertilization  canal,  and  on  being  supplied  with  yolk  and  sur- 
rounded with  a  shell  pass  into  the  uterus.  They  reach  the  out- 
side through  a  disintegration  of  the  tissues  or  are  swallowed  with 
the  entire  proglottis.  The  development  is  combined  with  a 
metamorphosis  and  a  change  of  hosts,  the  intermediary  host 
being  cattle.  The  first  larval  stage  is  known  as  an  oncosphcera 
which  on  reaching  the  muscles  (or  sometimes  internal  organs) 
becomes  transformed  into  a  cysticercus. 

Instructions 

i.  Examine  under  dissecting  microscope  the  prepared  slide 
pf  a  mature  proglottis.  It  shows  the  longitudinal  and  transverse 


78  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

excretory  canals,  genital  papilla  with  the  atrium  and  all  parts  of 
the  reproductive  system  except  the  efferent  canals  and  the 
oviduct.  Make  a  half  page  drawing  and  label  all  parts. 

2.  Examine  under  dissecting  microscope  the  prepared  slide  of 
a  proglottis  with  a  fully  developed  uterus.     Count  its  lateral 
branches  on  each  side.    Make  a  half  page  drawing  showing  the 
outline  of  the  proglottis  and  the  uterus. 

3.  Examine  under  low  power  a  cross-section  through  a  pro- 
glottis.    Make  a  half  page  drawing  and  label  the  cuticle,  sub- 
cuticular  cells,  longitudinal,  dorso-ventral  and  transverse  mus- 
cles, testes  and  uterus,  longitudinal  excretory  canals  and  the 
lateral  longitudinal  nerves. 

4.  Examine  a  prepared  slide  of  a  scolex  of  Dipylidium  cani- 
num  (a  common  tapeworm  of  dogs  and  cats).    Unlike  the  scolex 
of  T.  saginata  it  has  a  well  developed  rostellum  with  hooks. 
Make  a  drawing  showing  rostellum,  hooks,  suckers,  and  neck. 


ASCARIS   LUMBRICOIDES   Linnaeus  varietas 

SUILLA 

Material.  A.  suilla  is  so  common  in  pigs  that  it  may  be 
found  in  great  quantities  at  any  slaughterhouse.  The  specimens 
should  be  placed  directly  into  Perenyi's  fixing  fluid  in  which  they 
may  remain  for  any  length  of  time.  Material  thus  fixed  is  good 
both  for  dissection  and  microscopic  anatomy.  Sections  should 
be  stained  in  haematoxylin  and  eosin.  Every  student  should 
receive  one  male,  one  female,  a  cross-section  showing  the  nervous 
ring  and  a  cross-section  through  the  middle  of  the  worm. 

Descriptive  Part 

Ascaris  suilla  is  a  common  parasite  of  the  pig  and  is  closely 
related  to  the  human  round  worm.  It  is  a  typical  representative 
of  the  Class  Nematoda. 

External  features.  Ascaris  suilla  has  the  shape  of  a  long 
cylinder  attenuated  at  both  ends.  At  one  end  is  the  mouth 
surrounded  by  three  finely  toothed  triangular  lips,  one  of  which 
is  dorsal  and  the  other  two  ventro-lateral  in  position.  Extend- 
ing practically  through  the  whole  length  of  the  animal  are  four 
equidistant  lines:  a  median  -ventral  line,  a  median  dorsal  line,  and 
two  lateral  lines.  About  two  millimeters  from  the  anterior  end 
is  a  small  excretory  pore  in  the  median  ventral  line.  The  posterior 
end  of  the  female  is  practically  straight  and  the  anus  appears  as  a 
transverse  slit  with  two -anal  lips  on  the  ventral  side  about  two 
millimeters  in  front  of  the  tail  end.  The  female  genital  opening 
is  also  median  and  ventral  in  position  and  is  situated  about  one- 
third  the  entire  length  from  the  head.  The  position  of  the 
opening  in  younger  females  is  nearer  the  middle  of  the  body. 

79 


So 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  TXVKRTEBRATE  TYPES 


rasa 


f 


m 


The  posterior  end  of  the  male  is  strongly 
curved  and  provided  with  two  hard 
bristles  called  spicula  which  may  be 
protruded  through  the  anus  and  which 
serve  as  organs  of  copulation.  The 
male  has  no  external  genital  opening. 
Instead,  the  ejaculatory  duct  opens  into 
the  cloaca. 

Body  wall.  The  body  wall  consists 
of  a  cuticle,  subcuticle  and  a  layer  of 
longitudinal  muscles.  The  cuticle  is 
composed  of  the  following  eleven  lay- 
ers: (i)  Outer  membrane,  (2)  outer 
cortex  layer,  (3)  inner  cortex  layer, 
(4)  layer  of  fibrillas,  (5)  homogeneous 
layer,  (6)  band  layer,  (7)  outer  fibrous 
layer,  (8)  middle  fibrous  layer,  (Q)  inner 
fibrous  layer,  (10)  basal  layer,  (n)  in- 
ner membrane.  Of  these  layers  the 

FIG.  18.  —  Anchylostoma  duodenale;  male 
hookworm,  after  Schulthess,  from  Blanchard, 
Zoologie  Medicale.  a,  buccal  capsule;  b,  oesoph- 
agus; c,  nervous  ring;  d,  excretory  pore; 
e,  posterior  end  of  oesophagus;  /,  cuticle;  g. 
muscular  layer;  h,  anterior  end  of  intestine;  /, 
right  cervical  gland;  k,  left  cervical  gland;/, 
duct  of  the  left  cervical  gland;  m,  intestine;  n, 
testis;  o,  blind  end  of  testis;  p,  seminal  vesicle; 
q,  ejaculatory  duct;  r,  anterior  end  of  spicule; 
s,  spicules;  /,  left  lateral  papilla;  u,  anal  papilla; 
v,  chitinous  piece  behind  the  anal  glands;  w,  z, 
chitinous  rays  of  the  caudal  bursa. 


-..z. 


ASCARIS  LUMBRICOIDES  LINNAEUS  8 1 

homogeneous  layer  is  the  thickest,  equal  to  or  even  exceeding  in 
thickness  all  other  layers  taken  together.  The  cuticle  is  non- 
porous  *  and  transversely  plicated.  Under  the  cuticle  is  a  thin 
syncitial  subcuticle  containing  nuclei.  The  cuticle  is  a  product 
of  this  layer  which  may  be  best  termed  hypodermis.-  Under  the 
latter  is  a  single  layer  of  longitudinal  muscles.  Each  muscle  cell 
consists  of  a  protoplasmic  core  or  cell  body  and  a  contractile  sheath. 
The  protoplasm  is  highly  vacuolated.  It  contains  the  nucleus 
and  a  system  of  supporting  fibres.  The  contractile  sheath  is 
drawn  out  on  one  side  of  the  cell  into  a  flat  spindle  which  is 
longer  than  the  cell  body  and  is  differentiated  into  longitudinal 
fibres.  In  a  cross-section  the  fibres  appear  therefore  arranged  in 
two  rows,  at  first  parallel  and  barely  separated  from  each  other, 
then  diverging  and  partly  inclosing  the  protoplasmic  core.  The 
fibres  are  inserted  directly  into  the  cuticle.  The  protoplasmic 
core  with  its  supporting  fibrillae  sends  out  processes  to  the  nerves 
in  the  longitudinal  lines.  The  layer  of  longitudinal  muscles  is 
divided  by  these  lines  into  four  longitudinal  fields  or  bands. 
In  some  Nematodes  there  are  only  two  muscle  cells  in  a  cross- 
section  of  a  band.  But  in  Ascaris  there  are  several  muscle  cells 
to  a  cross-section  of  a  band  and  Ascaris  belongs  therefore  to  the 
so-called  polymiaria. 

Body  cavity.  Ascaris  has  no  true  body  cavity.  The 
cavity  which  one  sees  in  dissecting  the  worm  is  in  reality  a  sys- 
tem of  intracellular  spaces,  or  large  vacuoles  in  a  few  enormous 
cells  which  fill  out  the  space  between  the  longitudinal  muscles 
and  the  alimentary  canal  and  reproductive  organs.  The  vacuoles 
are  so  large  and  so  many  that  the  walls  between  them  are  quite 
thin  and  have  been  overlooked  until  recently.  Ascaris  and 
with  it  all  other  Nematodes  shows  more  relation  to  the 

1  What  has  been  described  as  a  system  of  minute  canals  proved  to  be  the 
fibrillar  layer. 

2  The   subcuticle   is   usually   called   ectoderm.     The   term   hypodermis, 
first  proposed  for  a  similar  layer  in  Arthropods,  is  less  confusing  since  there 
are  in  Ascaris  other  organs  of  ectodermal  origin. 


82 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 


XIIOO 


parenchymatous  flatworms 
than  to  higher  invertebrates 
with  a  ccelome. 

The  vacuoles  contain  a 
fluid  rich  in  albuminous  sub- 
stances. This  fluid  has  an 
unpleasant  odor  and  is  highly 
poisonous  to  some  individuals, 
producing  a  strong  irritation 
of  mucous  membranes. 

Muscular  system.  Loco- 
motion in  Ascaris  is  accom- 
plished by  the  alternating 
contraction  and  relaxation  of 
the  longitudinal  muscle- 
bands.  When  all  four  bands 
have  been  contracted  simul- 

FIG.  19.  —  Wilsoncma,  a  nema- 
tode  found  in  the  soil  in  the  United 
States,  after  N.  A.  Cobb,  from 
Yearbook  of  Dept.  Agriculture  for 
1914.  I,  lateral  view  of  female;  II, 
dorso-ventral  view  of  the  head  of 
the  same  individual;  III,  enlarged 
lateral  view  of  the  tail  end;  a, 
ventral  appendage  which,  together 
with  the  corresponding  dorsal  ap- 
pendage, acts  as  a  sieve;  b,  lateral 
tactile  organ  associated  with  the 
sifting  apparatus;  c,  internal  ele- 
ments (supports?)  of  the  sieves;  d, 
inflated  valvular  apparatus;  c,  am- 
phid;  /,  cuticle;  g,  pharynx;  li, 
nerve  ring;  i,  excretory  pore;  j, 
oesophagus;  k,  threefold  valve  of 
the  cardiac  bulb;  /,  cardia;  m, 
wall  of  intestine;  ;?-,  flexure  of 
anterior  ovary;  o,  vulva;  p,  egg;  q, 
lumen  of  intestine;  r,  rectum;  s, 
lateral  wings;  /,  anus;  u,  caudal 
seta;  v,  spinneret;  ii>,  anal  muscles; 
.v,  apical  portion  of  spinneret;  y, 
one  of  the  three  caudal  glands. 


ASCARIS  LUMBRICOIDES  LINN^US  83 

taneously,  expansion  is  due  to  the  elasticity  of  the  cuticle. 
Besides  the  longitudinal  muscles  there  are  several  special  muscles 
in  Ascaris,  which  will  be  considered  in  connection  with  other 
organs. 

Digestive  system.  The  digestive  system  of  Ascaris  is 
very  simple  and  consists  of  a  straight  tube  running  from  the 
mouth  to  the  anus.  It  may  be  divided  into  three  sections: 
the  oesophagus  or  foregut,  the  intestine  or  midgut  and  the 
rectum  or  hindgut.  The  (esophagus  is  short  and  shows  a  tri- 
radial  lumen  in  cross-section.  Being  a  stomadeum  it  is  naturally 
lined  with  a  heavy  cuticle.  The  wall  of  the  oesophagus  is  formed 
by  myo-epithelial  cells  of  special  structure.  Their  fibres,  ar- 
ranged radially,  form  real  dilatator es  oesophagi,  i.  e.,  they  widen 
the  lumen,  while  the  cuticle  lining  serves  as  their  antagonist. 
A  few  gland  cells  are  found  in  the  wall  of  the  oesophagus  com- 
pletely inclosed  by  the  myo-epithelial  cells.  The  intestine  or 
midgut  is  a  straight  canal  which  is  so  much  flattened  dorso- 
ventrally  that  it  almost  has  the  appearance  of  a  band;  its  wall 
is  composed  of  high,  columnal  epithelium.  Two  enormous  muscle 
cells  form  a  network  of  fibres  around  the  hind  end  of  the  intes- 
tine and  act  as  dilatatores.  The  same  two  cells  furnish  in  the 
male  also  the  muscular  fibre-net  of  the  ejaculatory  duct.  The 
short  rectum  is  lined  with  a  cuticle  and  is  surrounded  by  a  ring 
of  six  large  gland  cells.  The  position  of  the  anus  has  been  de- 
scribed above. 

Excretory  system.  The  excretory  system  is  inclosed  in 
the  side  lines.  The  side  line  appears  as  a  heavy  ridge  separating 
the  longitudinal  muscles.  Already  with  naked  eye  one  can 
observe  a  longitudinal  line  dividing  the  side  line  into  two  lines, 
and  this  division  appears  still  clearer  in  a  cross-section.  The 
structure  of  a  side  line  is  quite  complicated  and  is  composed  of 
various  elements  of  which  the  subcuticle  is  the  least  conspicuous, 
being  in  the  side  lines  no  more  developed  than  in  other  regions 
of  the  body  wall.  The  main  tissue  of  the  side  line  is  divided 
into  upper  and  lower  symmetric  halves  by  the  cells  of  the 


84  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

interstitial  lamella  at  the  end  of  which  is  the  excretory  canal. 
The  entire  canal  is  nothing  but  a  long  cylindrical  cavity  inside 
of  a  single  enormous  cell  extending  almost  from  end  to  end  of 
the  worm.  The  canal  bends  downward  a  little  behind  the 
nervous  ring  and  unites  with  the  excretory  canal  of  the  other 
side  forming  a  short  single  duct.  We  have  seen  already  that 
this  duct  opens  ventrally  in  the  median  line  and  that  this  ex- 
cretory opening  is  situated  about  two  millimeters  from  the  an- 
terior end.  The  wall  of  the  common  duct  is  also  formed  by 
a  single  cell.  Accompanying  the  excretory  canals  throughout 
their  length  in  the  side  lines  are  two  pairs  of  excretory  glands,  one 
pair  in  each  side  line.  In  a  cross-section  they  appear  as  large 
ovals  situated  in  the  main  tissue  of  the  line,  one  above,  the  other 
below  the  interstitial  lamella. 

Attached  to  the  inner  edge  of  the  side  lines  not  far  from  their 
anterior  end  are  two  pairs  of  phagocytic  organs  which  have  the 
appearance  of  small  tufts.  Their  function  is  to  retain  and  to 
make  substances  harmless  which  cannot  be  removed  by  the 
excretory  canals. 

Nervous  system.  The  nervous  system  of  Ascaris  is  com- 
posed of  several  cephalic  ganglia  or  nerve  centres  situated  in  the 
region  of  the  oesophagus,  a  nerve  ring  surrounding  the  latter, 
eight  longitudinal  nerves,  six  anterior  sensory  nerves  and  an 
anal  ganglion  or  nerve  centre  in  the  posterior  end  of  the  body. 
The  largest  and  best  developed  of  the  anterior  ganglia  is  the 
so-called  ventral  cephalic  ganglion.  It  has  twro  lobes  and  is  con- 
nected with  the  other  ganglia  and  the  rest  of  the  nervous  system 
through  the  nerve  ring  which  represents  a  large  cephalic  com- 
missure. Connected  with  the  nervous  ring  and  running  for- 
wards are  six  bundles  of  sensory  nerves  supplying  the  sense 
organs  of  the  lips.  Posteriorly  the  nerve  ring  gives  off  six 
longitudinal  motor  nerves.  One  of  these  is  ventral  and  is  the 
heaviest  of  all;  another  is  dorsal,  two  are  subdorsal  and  two 
sub-ventral.  The  dorsal  nerve  is  inclosed  in  the  dorsal  median 
line,  the  ventral  in  the  ventral  median  line.  The  other  four 


ASCARIS  LUMBRICOIDES  LINNAEUS  85 

nerves  run  in  the  subcuticle.  The  lateral  lines  inclose  also  each 
a  longitudinal  lateral  nerve  which,  however,  takes  its  origin  from 
the  lateral  cephalic  ganglion.  The  longitudinal  nerves  of  each 
side  are  connected  with  the  dorsal  and  ventral  nerves  by  thin 
commissures  which  are  asymmetric  and  form  right  and  left 
semicircles. 

The  sense  organs  are  represented  only  by  six  oral  papilla; 
situated  on  the  lips  and  in  the  case  of  the  male  by  from  seventy 
to  seventy-five  anal  papilla.  Higher  sense  organs  are  absent. 

Circulatory  and  respiratory  organs  are  absent. 

Reproductive  system,  (a)  Female.  About  one-third  from 
the  anterior  end  of  the  body  is  a  small  transverse  slit  in  the  mid- 
ventral  line.  This  is  the  genital  opening  or  vulva.  It  leads  into 
a  short  vagina  which  soon  splits  into  two  very  long,  convoluted 
tubes.  Each  of  these  tubes  is  ten  times  as  long  as  the  entire 
worm  and  may  contain  over  ten  million  eggs.  The  portion  of  the 
tube,  which  is  nearest  the  vagina  has  a  considerable  diameter 
and  represents  the  uterus.  The  middle  portion  is  the  oviduct 
and  the  thin  end  portion  is  the  ovary.  The  ovary  ends  blindly. 
Inclosed  in  the  ovary  is  a  long  central  rod  or  rachis  round  which 
the  young  eggs  are  arranged  at  first  regularly,  then  more  or 
less  in  small  clusters.  The  division  line  between  the  ovary  and 
the  oviduct  is  not  apparent  externally,  but  the  oviduct  is  lacking 
the  rachis  and  contains  free  eggs.  The  end  of  the  oviduct  is 
somewhat  distended  and  functions  as  a  sperm  receptacle.  Here 
the  eggs  are  fertilized.  The  uterus  contains  therefore  only 
fertilized  eggs  and  its  walls  secrete  an  albuminous  substance  in 
which  the  eggs  are  inclosed. 

(b)  Male.  The  male  reproductive  organs  are  situated  in  the 
posterior  third  of  the  body.  They  consist  of  a  single  tube 
which  opens  into  the  cloaca  or  the  short  portion  of  the  ali- 
mentary tract  between  the  rectum  and  the  anus.  The  tube  is 
from  seven  to  eight  times  as  long  as  the  entire  worm  and  is 
clearly  divided  into  three  uneven  portions.  The  longest  portion 
is  the  testis  which  has  the  shape  of  a  thin  convoluted  tube. 


86  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTKBRATK  TYPES 

Inclosed  in  the  testis  is  a  rachis  similar  to  that  in  the  ovary 
and  the  sperm  cells  are  grouped  around  it.  The  rachis  is  not 
as  long  as  the  entire  terminal  portion  and  that  part  of  the 
thin  tube,  which  is  free  from  the  rachis  may  be  termed  vas  def- 
erens.  The  central  portion  is  much  shorter  and  thicker.  It  is 
the  vesicula  seminalis.  The  end  portion  is  again  much  thinner 
and  quite  short,  being  no  more  than  seven  or  eight  millimeters 
long.  It  has  a  musculature  of  its  own  and  serves  as  ductus 
ejaculatorius. 

In  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  ejaculatory  duct  are  two 
pouches.  They  open  into  the  cloaca,  dorsal  to  the  intestinal 
canal,  and  contain  two  chitinous  bristles  or  spicula  which  serve 
.  as  organs  of  copulation. 

Development.  The  fertilized  eggs  develop  directly  and 
the  shell  protects  the  embryo  from  desiccation  or  climatic 
changes.  When  swallowed  with  water  or  vegetables,  the  embryo 
leaves  the  egg  in  the  stomach  of  j.he  host  and  matures  in  the 
intestine. 

Instructions 

1.  Put  a  female  Ascaris  into  a  dissecting  tray  with  water  and 
examine  the  anterior  end  with  the  aid  of  a  lens.    Make  a  drawing 
showing  the  ventral  view  of  the  anterior  end.    Label  lips,  ventral 
line  and  excretory  pore. 

2.  Open  the  specimen  by  a  longitudinal  slit  which  should  be 
made  parallel  to  and  halfway  between  the  dorsal  and  left  lateral 
lines.     Pin  down  the  body  wall.     Make  a  full  page  drawing 
showing  cesophagus,   intestine,   rectum,   phagocytic  organs   if 
visible,  vulva,  vagina,  uteri  and  oviducts  with  ovaries. 

3.  Open  a  male  specimen  in  the  same  manner.    Show  in  the 
drawing   the   digestive   organs,   ductus   ejaculatorius,   vesicula 
seminalis  and  testis  with  vas  deferens;  also  the  spicula. 

4.  Examine  prepared  slide  with  a  cross-section  through  the 
nervous  ring  under  low  power  (50  diameters)  and  make  a  drawing 
showing  all  parts. 


ASCARIS  LUMBRICOIDES  LINN^US  87 

5.  Do  the  same  with  the  cross-section  through  the  middle  of 
the  worm. 

6.  Examine   the   slide   under  high   power    (400   diameters). 
Make  the  following  drawings: 

(a)  Cuticle.     Label  outer  membrane,  cortex  layer,  layer  of 
fibrillae,  homogeneous  layer. 

(b)  Side  line.     Label   interstitial   lamella,   excretory  canal. 

(c)  Muscle  cell.    Label  protoplasmic  core,  nucleus,  contractile 
sheath. 

(d)  Intestine. 

(e)  Uterus. 

(f)  Oviduct. 

(g)  Ovary.    Label  rachis  and  eggs. 


LUMBRICUS   TERRESTRIS,  L.   Muller 

Material.  L.  terrestris  may  be  kept  alive  in  moist  soil 
or  preserved  in  Perenyi's  fluid  for  dissection.  Specimens  for 
transverse  microscopic  sections  should  be  fed  for  several  days  on 
milk  or  olive  oil  in  a  jar  free  from  soil  and  fixed  in  either  Perenyi's 
or  Petrunkevitch's  sublimate  mixture.  Every  student  should 
receive  one  large  specimen  killed  by  slow  narcotizing  in  alcohol, 
and  the  following  transverse  sections:  through  the  region  of  the 
seventh  to  tenth  segments  (oesophagus),  through  the  region 
between  the  twentieth  to  thirtieth  segment  and  through  the 
clitellum. 

L.  terrestris  has  been  selected  on  account  of  its  considerable 
size.  The  genus  Lumbricus  should  not  be  confused  with  either 
Eisenia  (common  species  Eisenia  fcetida  and  rosea)  or  Helodrilus 
(common  species  Helodrilus  caliginosus,  chloroticus).  For  dis- 
tinctive characters  see  Das  Tierreich,  Oligochaeta  by  Michaslsen. 

Descriptive  Part 

Lumbricus  terrestris  is  an  earthworm  equally  common  in 
Europe  and  the  United  States  and  a  typical  representative  of  the 
Class  Oligochasta.  It  is  a  hermaphrodite  like  the  majority  of  the 
species  belonging  to  the  same  class. 

External  anatomy.  The  body  of  Lumbricus  is  segmented 
externally.  The  number  of  segments  varies  from  one  hundred 
and  ten  to  one  hundred  and  eighty,  a  condition  similar  to  that  in 
Nereis,  showing  that  in  this  respect  the  Oligochasts  have  not  yet 
attained  the  degree  of  fixed  segmentation  found  in  leeches.  The 
anterior  end  of  the  worm  is  thicker  and  almost  round  in  a  cross- 
section.  The  posterior  end  is  distinctly  flattened  dorso-ventrally. 

88 


LUMBRICUS  TERRESTRIS  L.  MULLER 


89 


The  month  is  situated  on  the  first 
segment  and  is  surmounted  by  a  pro- 
stomium.  The  anus  is  terminal  on 
the  last  segment.  About  one-quarter 
or  one-third  the  entire  length  from 
the  anterior  end  is  found  a  shiny  belt 
occupying  six  or  seven  segments ;  this 
is  the  clltellum.  Careful  counting  of 
the  segments  will  reveal  that  the 
clitellum  begins  with  the  thirty-first 
or  thirty-second  and  ends  with  the' 
thirty-seventh  segment,  in  other 
words,  it  has  always  a  definite  posi- 
tion. By  passing  a  finger  from  the 
rear  end  of  the  worm  forward  along 
the  ventral  surface  and  on  each  side, 
one  will  feel  the  stiff  bristles  situated 
in  each  segment  and  forming  two 
ventral  and  two  lateral  lines.  Each 
line  consists  of  two  rows  and  each 
segment  has  therefore  eight  bristles 
or  chet<z  commonly  marked  as  a,  b, 
c,  and  d,  beginning  with  the  ventral 
bristles.  The  first  and  last  segment 
have  no  bristles.  The  ventral  bristles 
of  the  twenty-sixth  segment  situated 
on  glandular  papilla  are  often,  but 
not  always  modified  as  long  genital 
chet(B.  There  are  two  openings  of 
seminal  receptacles  between  the 
ninth  and  tenth  segments  and  two 
similar  openings  between  the  tenth 
and  eleventh  segments  in  the  lateral 
lines;  two  female  genital  pores  on 
the  fourteenth  segment  just  above 


in 


IV 


FIG.  20.  —  Sparganophilus 
tamcsts,  general  anatomy  after 
Bentam,  from  Cambridge  Nat- 
ural History.  I-XVIII,  seg- 
ments; i,  4,  6,  perivisceral  ves- 
sels (6  is  one  of  the  hearts) ;  2, 
3,  7,  dorsal  vessel;  5,  sper- 
matheca;  8,  sperm  sacs;  9, 
intestino-tegumentary  vessels; 
10,  ovary;  n,  12,  integument- 
ary vessels. 


90  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

the  b  bristles;  two  male  genital  pores  on  the  fifteenth  segment 
between  the  bristles  b  and  c;  two  nephridiopores  or  excretory 
openings  above  the  b  bristles  in  every  segment,  except  the  an- 
terior three  and  the  last  or  anal  segment;  finally  a  single  row  of 
dorsal  pores  in  the  mid  dorsal  line  between  the  segments,  be- 
ginning with  the  seven-eight  intersegmental  line.  These  open- 
ings connect  the  body  cavity  with  the  outside. 

Body  wall.  The  body  wall  is  composed  of  a  cuticle, 
hypodermis,  circular  muscles,  longitudinal  muscles  and  a  thin 
layer  of  parietal  or  somatic  peritoneum.  The  cuticle  which  is  a 
product  of  the  underlying  hypodermis,  is  rather  fine  and  pre- 
sents when  viewed  from  the  surface  a  system  of  fine  striation. 
The  lines  intercross  each  other  more  or  less  at  right  angles  and  in 
many  points  of  intersection  there  are  small  pores.  The  under- 
lying hypodermis  consists  of  a  single  layer  of  columnal  epithelium. 
Between  the  common  cells  glandular  and  sensory  cells  are  found. 
In  the  clitellum  the  hypodermis  is  considerably  thickened  and 
richly  supplied  with  minute  blood-vessels  which  run  between  the 
cells.  This  region  is,  moreover,  very  rich  in  large  gland  cells 
which  become  especially  active  during  copulation  and  the  for- 
mation of  the  cocoon.  The  papillae  of  the  twenty-sixth  segment 
contain  in  them  capsulogenous  glands  producing  the  chief  sub- 
stance of  which  the  cocoon  is  formed.  Immediately  under  the 
hypodermis  is  a  heavy  layer  of  circular  muscles  the  function  of 
which  is  to  elongate  the  body.  Between  the  fibres  of  these 
muscles  pigment  granules  are  found.  To  the  inside  of  the  cir- 
cular muscles  lies  a  still  heavier  layer  of  longitudinal  muscles. 
They  form  four  bands,  a  right  and  left  lateral  band  situated 
between  the  lateral  and  ventral  lines  of  bristles,  a  ventral  band 
occupying  the  space  between  the  ventral  lines  and  a  much 
broader  dorsal  band.  The  longitudinal  muscles  have  a  very 
peculiar  structure.  They  consist  of  a  central  lamella  with  a 
series  of  parallel  lamella?  attached  to  the  former  on  each  side. 
A  transverse  section  of  a  longitudinal  muscle  has  therefore  the 
appearance  of  a  plume  or  feather.  The  function  of  the  longitu- 


LUMBRICUS  TERRESTRIS  L.  MULLER  91 

dinal  muscles  is  to  shorten  the  body  when  all  bands  contract 
simultaneously  or  to  curve  it  in  the  direction  of  that  band  which 
contracts  singly.  In  this  case  the  opposite  bands  act  as  antag- 
onists. 

The  chetas  or  bristles  sit  in  special  sacks  formed  by  a  depres- 
sion of  the  hypodermis.  The  base  of  the  sack  is  connected  with 
special  muscle  fibres.  These  fibres  serve  to  move  the  chetae  thus 
helping  in  locomotion. 

Coelome  or  body  cavity.  The  body  cavity  of  Lumbricus, 
inclosing  all  organs,  is  divided  into  chambers  by  transverse 
intersegmental  septa.  The  septa  are  lacking  only  in  the  anterior 
six  segments  and  the  last  posterior  one  where  they  are  replaced 
by  a  loose  network  of  muscular  and  connective  fibres.  The  septa 
have  a  muscular  structure  and  the  peritoneum  which  lines  the 
body  wall  extends  over  all  septa.  The  body  cavity  is  filled  with  a 
liquid  containing  amcebocytes  and  chloragogue  cells  which  will  be 
mentioned  in  connection  with  the  digestive  system.  Each 
ccelomic  chamber  communicates  with  the  outside  through  a  pair 
of  nephridia  and  a  dorsal  pore.  The  dorsal  pores  have  been 
already  mentioned.  If  a  worm  is  subjected  to  a  strong  stimulus 
or  irritation  a  drop  of  ccelomic  fluid  appears  from  every  dorsal 
pore.  It  is  probable  that  we  have  herein  an  arrangement  to  keep 
the  surface  of  the  worm  moist  in  case  of  excessive  dryness  or 
heat. 

Digestive  organs.  The  alimentary  canal  runs  in  a  straight 
line  from  the  mouth  to  the  anus.  It  begins  with  the  mouth 
cavity.  This  is  followed  by  a  muscular,  ovoid  pharynx  which 
extends  to  the  end  of  the  sixth  segment.  The  pharynx  is  pro- 
vided with  numerous  muscles  attached  to  the  body  wall  and 
acting  as  dilators.  The  oesophagus  is  a  laterally  compressed  tube 
extending  as  far  back  as  the  thirteenth  segment.  In  the  eleventh 
and  twelfth  segments  it  receives  three  pairs  of  small  calciferous 
glands.  These  glands  secrete  calcium  carbonate.  The  oesopha- 
gus is  surrounded  by  five  pairs  of  "hearts."  The  crop  has  the 
shape  of  an  ovoid  with  a  diameter  several  times  that  of  the 


Q 2  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

oesophagus.  It  occupies  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  segments. 
The  gizzard  has  about  the  same  size  as  the  crop  but  is  provided 
with  powerful  musculature.  It  occupies  the  sixteenth,  seven- 
teenth, and  eighteenth  segments.  The  gizzard  opens  into  the 
intestine  which  extends  all  the  way  to  the  anus.  The  absorbing 
surface  of  the  intestine  is  considerably  increased  by  the  presence 
of  a  longitudinal  dorsal  fold  or  typholosole.  The  microscopic 
structure  of  the  intestine  presents  some  interesting  peculiarities. 
The  intestinal  cavity  is  lined  with  striated  cuticle  produced  or 
secreted  by  a  layer  of  high  columnal  epithelial  cells.  To  the 
outside  of  this  layer  comes  the  vascular  layer  containing  blood 
vessels.  This  is  followed  by  the  muscular  layer.  The  outermost 
layer  of  the  intestine  is  formed  by  large  chloragogue  cells  which 
are  supposed  to  possess  an  excretory  function  and  which  are  also 
found  floating  in  the  ccelomic  fluid. 

Excretory  system.  The  excretory  system  of  Lumbricus 
consists  of  paired  nephridia  or  segmental  organs.  One  pair  of 
nephridia  is  found  in  every  segment  except  the  anterior  three  and 
the  anal  segment.  Each  nephridium  is  a  coiled  tube  which 
opens  with  a  ciliated  funnel  or  nephrostome  into  the  body  cavity 
of  the  preceding  segment  and  with  a  nephridiopore  to  the  out- 
side above  the  b  bristle.  The  nephridium  may  be  divided  into 
three  portions.  The  first,  transparent  portion  following  upon  the 
funnel  is  a  long  thin  tube  with  fine  blood-vessels  between  its 
loops.  The  median  or  glandular  portion  is  considerably  thicker 
than  the  preceding  one  and  is  opaque  because  of  the  secretion  of 
the  glandular  cells  of  its  wall.  The  terminal  portion  is  the  short- 
est and  widest  and  plays  the  role  of  a  collecting  bladder. 

Circulatory  system.  The  circulatory  system  of  the  earth- 
worm is  characterized  by  the  presence  of  five  longitudinal  blood- 
vessels extending  from  end  to  end  of  the  animal.  The  segmental 
character  of  the  system  is  evidenced  by  the  presence  of  connect- 
ing blood-vessels  or  loops.  The  largest  longitudinal  vessel  is 
the  dorsal  vessel  which  runs  in  the  mid-dorsal  line  above  the 
intestine.  This  vessel  shows  swellings  in  every  segment  in  the 


LUMBRICUS  TERRESTRIS  L.  MULLER  93 

region  of  the  intestine,  but  becomes  a  thinner  and  perfectly 
cylindrical  tube  in  the  region  of  the  oesophagus  and  finally  bi- 
furcates above  the  pharynx.  The  dorsal  blood-vessel  is  con- 
tractile and  its  pulsations  push  the  blood  forward,  toward  the 
head.  In  the  other  four  longitudinal  blood-vessels  the  blood 
runs  from  the  head  backwards  and  neither  of  them  is  contractile. 
The  ventral  vessel  is  the  largest  among  them,  although  consider- 
ably smaller  than  the  dorsal  vessel.  It  lies  in  the  mid-ventral 
line  between  the  intestine  and  the  nervous  system  and  also 
bifurcates  in  the  region  of  the  pharnyx.  The  dorsal  and  ven- 
tral blood-vessels  are  connected  with  each  other  by  means  of 
five  pairs  of  aortic  loops  or  lateral  hearts  which  are  simply  pul- 
sating blood-vessels  surrounding  the  oesophagus  in  the  seventh 
to  eleventh  segments.  The  aortic  loops  push  the  blood  from  the 
dorsal  into  the  ventral  vessel.  A  further  connection  between 
the  two  vessels  is  established  by  means  of  their  branches  both 
in  the  pharyngeal  and  anal  regions  of  the  animal.  The  subneural 
blood-vessel  runs  along  the  mid-ventral  line  of  the  nervous  sys- 
tem. The  subneural  and  dorsal  blood-vessels  are  connected 
with  each  other  in  every  segment  by  right  and  left  parietal 
vessels,  the  first  pair  of  which  belongs  to  the  twelfth  segment, 
i.  e.,  follows  immediately  behind  the  last  aortic  loop.  In  the 
region  of  the  aortic  loops  the  connection  between  the  subneural 
and  dorsal  vessels  is  established  through  the  intervention  of  the 
lateral  cesophageal  vessels.  The  blood  runs  in  the  parietal  vessels 
from  the  subneural  into  the  dorsal  vessel.  The  last  two  of  the 
main  five  longitudinal  blood-vessels  are  the  lateral  neural  vessels. 
They  run  at  the  sides  of  the  nervous  system  and  are  connected 
with  the  subneural  vessel  by  short  transverse  vessels  of  which 
there  is  a  pair  in  every  segment.  The  intestinal  canal  receives 
the  blood  supply  from  the  ventral  vessel  through  small  intes- 
tinal branches  and  the  blood  returns  to  the  dorsal  vessel  through 
similar  dorsal  branches.  The  body  wall  receives  its  blood  supply 
through  lateral  cutaneous  branches  of  the  ventral  vessel.  Organs 
of  respiration  are  absent  and  the  blood  is  oxidized  in  the  body 


94  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

wall.  Here  the  branches  of  the  ventral  vessel  anastomose  with 
branches  which  return  the  oxidized  blood  to  the  dorsal  vessel. 
The  dorsal  vessel  receives,  therefore,  mixed  blood,  the  larger 
part  of  which  has  been  oxidized  while  some  of  it  is  venous.  The 
blood  itself  is  red,  but  the  color  is  contained  in  the  plasm  and 
not  in  the  corpuscles. 

Nervous  system.  The  nervous  system  consists  of  a  pair  of 
supracesophageal  ganglia  or  brain  and  a  ventral  chain  of  paired 
ganglia.  The  brain  is  situated  in  the  third  segment  and  gives 
off  anteriorly  two  pairs  of  nerves.  Two  lateral  connectives  unite 
the  brain  with  the  subcesophageal  or  first  pair  of  ventral  ganglia. 
The  right  and  left  elements  of  the  nervous  chain  are  so  closely 
connected  with  each  other  that  their  paired  origin  may  be 
recognized  only  on  sections.  The  chain  appears  as  a  whitish 
cord  with  a  swelling  in  every  segment,  which  marks  the  ganglia. 
Each  swelling  gives  off  two  pairs  of  nerves.  There  is  also  a  pair 
of  dissepimental  nerves  given  off  by  the  ventral  chain  halfway 
between  the  swellings  of  the  chain.  Thus  every  segment  has 
three  pairs  of  nerves,  a  condition  similar  to  that  in  Nereis  and 
Hirudo.  Higher  sense  organs  are  absent. 

Reproductive  system.  Lumbricus  terrestris  is  a  herma- 
phrodite like  all  Oligochaetes.  The  male  reproductive  organs 
consist  of  two  pairs  of  testes,  two  pairs  of  ciliated  funnels,  two 
vasa  deferentia,  two  seminal  vesicles  and  three  pairs  of  sper- 
mothecae. The  testes  are  very  small  and  are  situated  in  the  tenth 
and  eleventh  segments  close  to  and  above  the  nervous  system. 
They  are  inclosed  in  the  seminal  vesicles.  The  first  seminal 
vesicle  which  is  situated  in  the  tenth  segment  has  two  pairs  of 
spermothecae  or  lateral  pouches  and  contains  the  first  pair  of 
testes  and  the  first  pair  of  ciliated  funnels.  The  second  seminal 
vesicle  is  situated  in  the  eleventh  segment,  has  one  pair  of  large 
spermothecae  and  contains  the  second  pair  of  testes  and  the 
second  pair  of  ciliated  funnels.  The  funnels  perforate  in  both 
segments  the  dissepimenta  and  open  into  the  thin  vasa  defer- 
entia. These  two  ducts  are  rather  short,  terminating  in  the  two 


LUMBRICUS  TERRESTRIS  L.  MULLER  95 

genital  pores  on  the  fifteenth  segment  between  the  b  and  c 
bristles.     The  sperm  matures  in  the  vesicles. 

The  female  reproductive  organs  consist  of  one  pair  of  ovaries, 
one  pair  of  oviducts  and  two  pairs  of  sperm  receptacles.  The 
ovaries  are  situated  in  the  thirteenth  segment.  The  oviducts 
are  extremely  short  tubes;  they  begin  with  a  wide  opening  in 
the  thirteenth  segment,  perforate  the  dissepiment  and  end  in 
the  two  female  genital  openings  on  the  fourteenth  segment  just 
above  the  b  bristles.  The  first  pair  of  receptacula  seminis  are 
round  white  bodies  situated  in  the  ninth  segment  and  opening 
to  the  outside  in  the  lateral  lines  between  the  ninth  and  tenth 
segments.  The  second  pair  of  receptacles  are  similar  to  the 
first,  situated  in  the  tenth  segment  and  open  to  the  outside  in 
the  lateral  lines  between  the  tenth  and  eleventh  segments. 
Self-fertilization  is  impossible.  The  sperm  is  stored  in  the 
receptacles  during  copulation.  It  passes  later  into  the  cocoon 
which  is  secreted  by  the  clitellum  at  the  same  time  as  the  eggs 
are  deposited  into  it.  Development  is  direct. 

Instructions 

1.  Place  the  specimen  in  a  dissecting  tray  with  water  and  make 
a  full  page  drawing  showing  the  side  view.    Count  the  segments 
carefully.    Label  mouth,  anus  and  clitellum.     For  the  position 
of  the  genital  openings  compare  the  specimen  with  what  has 
been  stated  in  the  paragraph  on  external  anatomy. 

2.  Open  the  specimen  by  a  longitudinal  slit  parallel  to  the  mid- 
dorsal  line  and  fasten  the  sides  with  pins.     Make  a  full  page 
drawing  showing  dissepimenta,  alimentary  canal,  dorsal  blood- 
vessel,  aortic   loops,    nephridia   and   organs   of   reproduction. 
Label  pharynx  with  its  dilators,  oesophagus,  calciferous  glands, 
crop,  gizzard  and  intestine;  dorsal  blood-vessel,  five  pairs  of  aortic 
loops  surrounding  oesophagus,  parietal  vessels  beginning  behind 
the  reproductive  glands  and  connecting  the  dorsal  with  the  sub- 
neural  vessel;  nephridia  and  three  pairs  of  large  spermothecae. 

3.  Remove  the  alimentary  canal  by  cutting  it  across  in  the 


96  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

middle  of  the  pharynx,  lifting  with  a  forceps  and  cutting  with 
scissors  the  aortic  loops  and  parietal  vessels.  The  removal  of  the 
alimentary  canal  will  expose  all  reproductive  organs,  nervous 
system,  neural  blood-vessels  and  nephridia.  Make  a  full  page 
drawing  showing  all  structures  inclosed  in  segments  seven  to 
seventeen.  Label  first  seminal  vesicle  with  first  and  second  pair 
of  spermothecae,  second  seminal  vesicle  with  third  pair  of  spermo- 
thecae,  the  two  vasa  deferentia;  the  first  pair  of  receptacula 
seminis  in  the  ninth  segment,  and  the  second  pair  of  receptacula 
in  the  tenth  segment  if  not  completely  hidden  by  the  spermo- 
thecae; the  pair  of  small  ovaries  in  the  thirteenth  segment,  the 
oviducts;  and  finally  the  setigerous  glands  in  the  eighth  to 
thirteenth  segments. 

4.  Remove  a  complete  nephridium,  place  it  on  a  slide  in 
glycerine  and  examine  under  low  power.    Make  a  drawing  show- 
ing nephrostome,  transparent  portion,  glandular  portion  and 
terminal  portion. 

5.  Remove  reproductive  organs  and  lift  carefully  the  nervous 
system  cutting  the  side  nerves.    Place  the  nervous  system  on  a 
slide  and  examine  under  low  power.    Make  a  drawing  showing 
supracesophageal  ganglion  and  at  least  five  ventral  ganglia. 

6.  Examine  under  low  power  the  prepared  section  through 
the  region  of  the  aortic  loops.    Make  a  drawing  showing  cuticle, 
hypodermis,    circular    muscles,    longitudinal    muscles,    dorsal 
vessel,  ventral  vessel,   nervous  system,   oesophagus  and  such 
other  organs  as  may  be  seen. 

7.  Examine  under  low  power  the  prepared  section  through  the 
region  of  the  twentieth  to  thirtieth  segments.    Make  a  drawing 
showing  a,  b,  c,  and  d  bristles,  cuticle,  hypodermis,  circular 
muscles,   longitudinal  muscles,   intestine  with   typhlosole  and 
chloragogue  cells,  dorsal  vessel,  ventral  vessel,  nervous  system, 
median  and  lateral  subneural  vessels  and  nephridia. 

8.  Examine  under  high  power  (400  diameters)  the  prepared 
section  through  the  clitellum  and  make  a  drawing  showing  the 
hypodermis  with  gland  cells. 


NEREIS   VIRENS   Sars 

Material.  N.  virens  is  a  common  polychaete  and  may 
be  found  in  abundance  under  rocks  between  tides  along  the 
Atlantic  Coast.  It  should  be  anesthetized  in  a  weak  solution 
of  alcohol  and  preserved  either  in  formalin  or  alcohol.  Small 
specimens  for  cross-section  are  best  preserved  either  in  sublimate 
or  in  Bouin's  picro-aceto-formalin.  It  is  advisable  to  harden  a 
very  large  specimen  in  Miiller's  liquid  for  a  long  time  and  to  cut 
it  into  separate  segments  with  a  sharp  razor  taking  care  not  to 
injure  the  parapodia.  These  sections  can  be  preserved  in- 
definitely in  alcohol  and  should  be  used  for  the  study  of  the 
topography  of  the  organs  under  low  power. 

Descriptive  Part 

Nereis  virens  is  an  annulated  or  segmented  marine  worm 
of  the  Class  Polychaeta.  The  number  of  segments  of  which  its 
body  is  composed  varies  with  the  size  and  age  of  the  worm 
and  may  be  less  than  a  hundred  in  small  specimens  and  up 
to  about  two  hundred  in  old  and  large  ones.  This  variation 
is  due  mainly  to  the  production  of  new  segments  in  the  pos- 
terior end  of  the  worm  with  increasing  age.  The  head  repre- 
sents the  first  segment  of  the  worm  and  is  sufficiently  well  dis- 
tinguishable from  the  rest  of  the  body.  When  the  proboscis 
which  will  be  described  further  on,  is  completely  withdrawn,  the 
mouth  appears  as  a  large  round  opening  overhung  by  appendages 
of  the  so-called  prostomium.  The  latter  forms  a  part  of  the  head, 
situated  in  front  and  above  the  mouth  and  carries  two  pairs  of 
eyes,  two  small  tentacles  at  the  end  of  the  median  lobe  and  two 
large  lateral  palpi.  That  part  of  the  head  on  which  the  mouth 

97 


98  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

opens  is  called  the  peristomium  and  carries  four  pairs  of  peris- 
tomial  tentacles.  Among  these  the  two  posterior  dorsal  tentacles 
are  the  longest  and  present  a  convenient  character  for  the 
identification  of  the  sex.  In  males  they  extend  as  far  back  as 
the  ninth  segment,  while  in  females  they  barely  reach  the  middle 
of  the  fifth  segment. 

The  segments  of  the  body  do  not  present  sufficient  differences 
for  separating  them  into  thoracic  and  abdominal  segments  as  is 
the  case  with  many  other  polychaets.  On  the  contrary,  with 
exception  of  the  hindmost  or  anal  segment,  they  are  all  more 
or  less  alike,  each  provided  with  a  pair  of  lateral  appendages  or 
parapodia  and  a  pair  of  nephr id io pores  or  openings  of  the  ex- 
cretory organs  at  the  base  of  the  parapodia.  The  parapodia 
are  organs  of  locomotion  and  respiration.  Each  parapodium  is 
composed  of  two  lobes,  a  dorsal  noto podium  and  a  ventral  neuro- 
podium.  In  the  notopodium  we  distinguish  a  small  lower  ligula 
and  a  large  upper  ligula  with  &~dorsal  cirrus.  Between  the  two 
ligulae  is  an  opening  through  which  the  chetae  or  bristles  pro- 
trude. Their  base  is  inclosed  in  the  so-called  chetigerous  sack, 
One  bristle  is  much  stouter  than  the  rest  and  scarcely  projects 
beyond  the  opening.  It  is  the  aciculum.  In  the  neuropodium  we 
find  the  same  parts  with  the  difference  that  the  -ventral  cirrus 
sits  at  the  base  of  the  lower  ligula.  The  parapodia  of  the  first 
and  second  segments  lack  the  lower  ligula,  chetae  and  aciculum 
of  the  notopodium,  the  latter  being  composed  only  of  the  upper 
ligula  with  the  dorsal  cirrus.  The  chetae  of  all  parapodia  consist 
of  two  parts:  the  shaft  and  the  blade.  The  base  of  the  latter  sits 
in  a  terminal  socket  of  the  former.  The  last  or  anal  segment  has 
no  parapodia.  Instead  it  has  two  long  anal  cirri  above  the  anus 
which  is  terminal. 

Body  wall  and  muscular  system.  The  body  wall  is  com- 
posed of  a  cuticle  and  of  a  muscular  skin  layer.  The  former  is 
produced  by  the  hypodcrmis  and  is  perforated  in  many  places  by 
the  openings  of  the  unicellular  glands.  The  muscular  skin  layer 
consists  of  circular  muscles  underlying  the  hypodermis,  longi- 


NEREIS  VIRENS  SARS 


99 


tudinal  muscles  form- 
ing two  dorsal  and  two 
ventral  longitudinal 
bands,  and  oblique 
muscles  running  from 
the  sides  of  the  dorsal 
surface  to  the  middle 
of  the  ventral  surface. 
The  innermost  layer 
of  the  body  wall  is 
formed  by  the  parietal 
layer  of  the  peritoneal 
epithelium. 

The  ccelome  o  r 
body  cavity  is  the 
space  between  the 
body  wall  and  the  ali- 
mentary canal.  It  is 

FIG.  21.  --Circulatory 
system  of  Nereis  vircns, 
side  view,  after  Turnbull. 
DB,  dorsal  blood  vessel; 
V,  recurrent  blood  vessel 
connecting  dorsal  blood 
vessel  with  U  network;  U, 
network  on  pharynx  (pro- 
boscis); SG,  salivary  gland; 
E,  branch  to  the  oesopha- 
gus; D,  dorsal  vessel  to 
parapodium;  C,  lateral 
connecting  vessels;  K,  ten- 
tacular blood  vessel;  G, 
network;  S,  branch  from 
ventral  vessel  to  G  net- 
work; T,  vessel  connecting 
ventral  blood  vessel  with 
U  network;  F,  ventral  ves- 
sel to  parapodium;  VB, 
ventral  blood  vessel;  L, 
anterior  portion  of  ventral 
blood  vessel;  PR,  phar- 
yngeal  ring  vessel, 


K 


G 


100  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

divided  by  septa  or  transverse  partitions  into  a  series  of  cham- 
bers each  corresponding  to  one  segment  and  connected  with  the 
others  by  openings  below  the  intestine.  The  Ccelome  is  lined 
with  peritoneal  epithelium. 

Digestive  system.  The  mouth  leads  into  a  pharynx  which 
is  supplied  with  protractor  and  retractor  muscles  and  may  be  pro- 
truded in  form  of  a  proboscis.  On  the  inner  surface  of  the 
pharynx,  /.  e.,  the  one  which  becomes  the  outside  surface  of  the 
proboscis  when  the  latter  is  protruded,  are  minute  chitinous 
denticles  and  two  powerful  pharyngeal  jaws  with  a  serrated  edge. 
The  pharynx  leads  into  a  short  oesophagus.  Into  the  latter  open 
two  digestive  glands  often  called  salivary  glands.  The  oesophagus 
leads  directly  into  the  intestine  into  which  it  projects.  The 
intestine  is  a  straight  tube  running  through  the  entire 
length  of  the  worm  and  terminating  on  the  last  segment  in 
an  anus. 

The  respiratory  organs  have  been  already  mentioned.  They 
are  the  ligulcE  of  the  parapodia. 

The  circulatory  organs  consist  of  two  longitudinal  vessels  of 
which  one  is  dorsal  and  the  other  ventral.  Both  are  contractile. 
The  dorsal  -vessel  situated  above  the  intestine  in  the  middle  line 
of  the  body  between  the  two  dorsal  longitudinal  muscular  bands 
propels  the  blood  towards  the  head.  The  ventral  vessel  situated 
below  the  intestine  propels  the  blood  toward  the  posterior  end  of 
the  body.  Both  vessels  are  connected  in  each  segment  by  a 
right  and  a  left  transverse  vessel,  forming  a  ring  around  the  in- 
testine. Each  ring  gives  off  two  dorsal  and  two  ventral  branchial 
vessels  to  the  parapodia.  The  dorsal  vessels  form  a  network  in 
the  ligula  of  the  upper  ramus,  the  ventral  vessels  in  that  of  the 
lower  ramus. 

The  excretory  system  consists  of  paired  nephridia,  one  pair 
for  each  segment  except  head  and  anal  segment.  Each  ne- 
phridium  is  a  coiled  tube  opening  into  the  body  cavity  by  means 
of  a  ciliated  funnel  and  to  the  outside  by  means  of  a  ncphridioporc 
situated  on  the  ventral  surface  at  the  base  of  the  parapodium. 


NEREIS  VIRENS  SARS  101 

The  funnel  belongs  to  the  segment  preceding  that  of  the  ne- 
phridiopore.  Consequently,  the  canal  perforates  the  septum. 

The  nervous  system  consists  of  a  chain  of  ganglia,  one  pair 
of  ganglia  for  each  segment.  The  first  pair  is  dorsal  to  the  ali- 
mentary canal  and  is  situated  in  the  head.  It  is  the  brain  or 
supraoesophageal  ganglion.  It  gives  off  four  optic  nerves  to  the 
eyes,  two  palpal  nerves  to  the  palpi  and  two  tentacular  nerves  to 
the  tentacles.  The  following  ganglia  are  all  ventral  to  the 
alimentary  canal.  The  first  of  these,  the  so-called  subcesophageal 
ganglion  is  connected  with  the  brain  by  commissures  surrounding 
the  pharynx.  Nerves  supplying  the  peristomial  tentacles  arise 
from  small  ganglia  connected  with  the  commissures.  Each 
abdominal  ganglion  sends  off  three  pairs  of  nerves.  Of  these  the 
first  pair  supplies  the  muscles  of  the  septum,  the  second  passes 
through  the  septum  to  the  preceding  segment,  and  the  third 
goes  to  the  parapodia.  A  visceral  nervous  system  is  represented 
by  several  dorsal  and  ventral  ganglia  on  the  pharynx;  they  are 
connected  with  each  other  and  with  the  brain. 

Reproductive  system.  The  sexes  are  separate.  The 
gonads  are  developed  from  the  peritoneum  and  the  reproductive 
cells,  in  the  absence  of  special  ducts,  reach  the  outside  through 
the  nephridiopores  of  the  posterior  region  of  the  body.  Fertili- 
zation takes  place  in  the  water.  Development  is  combined  with 
a  metamorphosis.  The  larval  stage  is  known  as  a  Trochophora. 

Instructions 

i .  Place  a  specimen  with  withdrawn  proboscis  into  a  dissecting 
tray  with  water.  Examine  with  the  aid  of  the  lens  the  anterior 
end  and  make  a  drawing  about  three  times  natural  size  of  the 
dorsal  surface  of  the  first  ten  segments.  Label  head  and  body. 
Label  on  the  prostomium  the  eyes,  tentacles  and  palpi,  on  the 
peristomium  the  peristomial  tentacles.  Observe  the  length  of 
the  two  posterior  dorsal  tentacles  and  use  this  character  to  de- 
termine the  sex.  Label  the  segments  of  the  body  and  the  para- 
podia. 


FIG.  22.  —  Nervous   system   of   \ era's   vircns   after   Turnbull,   slightly 
modified.    J,  jaws;  b,  antennal  nerves;  c,  palpal  nerves;  /,  ganglia  for  the 


NEREIS  VIRENS  SARS  103 

2.  Make  a  drawing  showing  the  side  view  on  the  same  scale. 
Label  all  parts,  including  mouth. 

3.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  ventral  surface  of  the  posterior  ten 
segments.     Label  anus,  anal  cirri,  parapodia  and  nephridio- 
pores. 

4.  Place  a  specimen  with  a  protruded  proboscis  in  the  same 
tray  and  make  a  drawing  as  in  No.  i.    Label  proboscis,  pharyn- 
geal  denticles  and  jaws. 

5.  With  the  aid  of  a  forceps  tear  out  a  parapodium  from  one 
of  the  middle  segments  of  the  worm.    Place  it  in  a  Syracuse  dish 
with  glycerine  under  the  dissecting  microscope  and  make  a 
quarter  page  drawing  of  it.    Label  the  notopodium  and  neuro- 
podium.    In  the  former  label  the  upper  ligula  with  the  dorsal 
cirrus,  chetae,  aciculum  and  lower  ligula.    In  the  neuropodium 
label  upper  ligula,  chetae,  aciculum  and  lower  ligula  with  the 
ventral  cirrus. 

6.  Tear  out  a  parapodium  from  the  first  segment  behind  the 
head,  examine  in  the  same  manner  and  make  a  drawing.    Label 
parts. 

7.  With  the  aid  of  two  needles  tear  the  parapodium  to  free 
the  chetae.    Place  a  cheta  on  a  slide  in  a  drop  of  water  under 
a  cover  glass,  examine  under  microscope  and  make  a  drawing 
showing  the  shaft  and  blade. 

8.  Open  the  worm  along  its  back  in  a  line  parallel  to  the  mid- 
dorsal  line  from  head  to  anus  and  fasten  the  body  wall  with  pins. 
Remove  ventral  longitudinal  muscles  bit  by  bit.    Make  a  draw- 
ing of  the  anterior  third  showing  dorsal  longitudinal  muscles, 
septa,  digestive  organs,  circulatory  organs,  nephridia  and  su- 
pracesophageal  ganglion.     Label  septa,  pharnyx,   oesophagus, 
intestine,  digestive  glands,  protractors  and  retractors  of  the 
proboscis,    dorsal    vessel    (on   body   wall),   transverse  vessels, 

dorsal  peristomial  cirri;  n1,  ganglion;  n,  nerves  for  the  dissepimenta;  m, 
parapodial  nerves;  i,  parapodial  branch;  h,  ventral  chain  of  ganglia;  C, 
cerebral  ganglion;  o,  nerve  passing  through  dissepiment  to  preceding  seg- 
ment; k,  parapodial  ganglion. 


104  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

ventral  vessel,  nervous  system  visible  beneath  it,  and  suprace- 
sophageal  ganglion. 

9.  Remove  alimentary  canal  and  ventral  blood-vessel  and 
make  a  drawing  showing  nervous  system  and  nephridia. 

10.  Place  the  prepared  isolated  segment  of  the  worm  in  a 
Syracuse  dish  with  water  under  dissecting  microscope  and  make 
a  half  page   drawing   showing  parapodia,  dorsal   longitudinal 
muscles,  ventral  longitudinal  muscles,  oblique  muscles,  dorsal 
vessel,  intestine,  ventral  vessel,  nervous  system  and  nephridia. 

11.  Examine  under  microscope  a  prepared  slide  with  a  cross- 
section  through  Nereis  virens.    Make  a  half  page  drawing  of  it 
and  label  all  parts  mentioned  in  No.  10  and  also  cuticle,  cir- 
cular muscles,  dorsal  mesentery  of  the  intestine,  gonads,  parietal 
and  visceral  layers  of  the  peritoneum. 


HIRUDO    MEDICINALIS   Linnams 

Material.  Live  leeches  may  be  bought  in  any  pharmacy 
and  can  be  kept  alive  in  an  aquarium,  without  food,  during  many 
months,  or  they  may  be  allowed  to  suck  the  blood  of  frogs. 
Two  hours  before  the  exercise  the  leeches  should  be  placed  in 
10%  alcohol  with  a  few  drops  of  chloroform.  The  alimentary 
canal  may  be  injected,  though  this  is  not  essential.  A  red  gela- 
tine mass  gives  good  results,  but  carmin  suspended  in  a  solution 
of  celloidin  is  preferable.  The  mass  is  allowed  to  harden  by 
placing  the  injected  leech  with  the  needle  in  70%  alcohol. 
To  prepare  material  for  transverse  sections  the  leech  must  be 
stretched  in  a  dissecting  pan  by  means  of  two  pins  and  fixed  in 
a  mild  fixing  fluid  such  as  Perenyi's.  The  best  imbedding  me- 
dium is  celloidin.  Transverse  sections  of  imbedded  specimens 
for  study  under  the  dissecting  microscope  should  be  cut  with  a 
common  razor  to  the  thickness  of  one  annulus.  These  sections 
can  be  preserved  indefinitely  in  alcohol.  Thin  sections  may  be 
stained  in  haematoxylin  and  eosin  or  orange  G. 

Descriptive  Part 

The  leech  is  a  hermaphroditic  segmented  worm  inhabiting 
stagnant  fresh-water  pools  of  Europe  and  imported  into  this 
country  for  medicinal  purposes.  The  development  of  the  leech 
shows  that  it  is  composed  of  thirty-three :  segments,  a  number 
characteristic  of  all  segmented  worms  of  the  Class  Hirudinei. 

1  According  to  some  investigators  the  head  of  the  leech  is  composed  of  six 
segments  and  the  whole  number  of  segments  is  therefore  34  and  not  33.  In 
this  case  the  segment  with  the  male  genital  opening  would  be  the  eleventh 
and  the  last  visible  segment  the  twenty-seventh,  and  not  the  twenty-sixth. 
It  is  situated  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  pair  of  nephridiopores. 

105 


106  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

The  anterior  five  segments  form  the  head  which,  however,  is  not 
externally  distinguishable  from  the  following  twenty-one  seg- 
ments which  form  the  trunk.  The  posterior  seven  segments  are 
modified  in  the  adult  leech  into  the  so-called  posterior  sucker. 
Externally  the  segmentation  is  shown  by  the  excretory  pores, 
but  is  otherwise  hard  of  recognition  owing  to  the  presence  of 
transverse  folds  of  the  skin  known  as  rings  or  annuli.  The  typi- 
cal number  of  annuli  for  each  segment  in  the  Hirudinei  is  three, 
but  in  the  medicinal  leech  we  find  that  the  first  and  second 
segments  are  composed  of  a  single  annulus  each,  the  third  and 
fourth  of  two  annuli  each,  the  fifth  and  sixth  of  three  annuli 
each,  the  seventh  of  four  annuli,  the  eighth  to  twenty-third  of 
five  annuli  each,  the  twenty-fourth,  twenty-fifth  and  twenty- 
sixth  of  two  annuli  each,  making  altogether  one  hundred  and  two 
annuli.  The  skin  of  the  leech  is  composed  of  a  cuticle  and  a 
single  layer  of  epithelial  cells,  which  we  shall  call  the  hypodermis, 
Inserted  between  these  cells  there  are  many  unicellular  slime 
glands  the  number  of  which  is  especially  great  in  the  ninth, 
tenth  and  eleventh  segments  where  they  produce  the  cocoon 
covering  the  eggs  during  oviposition.  These  segments  repre- 
sent therefore  the  clitellum  and  are  equivalent  to  the  clitellum 
of  the  earthworm.  The  skin  is  the  seat  of  special  sense  organs 
in  the  form  of  sensory  papilla  especially  well  developed  in  the 
middle  annulus  of  each  segment.  On  the  dorsal  surface  of  the 
animal  in  the  anterior  five  segments  forming  the  head,  are  five 
pairs  of  eyes,  one  pair  in  each  segment;  the  third  and  fourth 
pairs  are  located  in  the  first  annulus,  the  fifth  pair  in  the  second 
annulus  of  the  corresponding  segment.  The  color  of  the  skin  is 
due  to  special  branched  pigment  cells  situated  under  the  hypo- 
dermis between  the  muscles. 

The  muscular  system  is  highly  developed.  Immediately 
under  the  hypodermis  is  a  layer  of  circular  muscles.  The 
function  of  these  muscles  is  to  extend  the  animal.  The  space 
between  the  circular  muscles  and  the  internal  organs  is  almost 
completely  occupied  by  a  powerful  layer  of  longitudinal  muscles. 


HIRUDO  MEDICINALIS  LINN.^US  107 

Their  function  is  antagonistic  to  that  of  the  circular  muscles. 
Traversing  both  layers  at  right  angles  are  the  radial  and  the 
dor -so-ventral  muscles  the  function  of  which  is  to  flatten  the 
animal.  In  the  posterior  sucker  the  muscular  system  is  rep- 
resented by  radial  and  circular  fibres.  In  reality  the  entire 
muscular  system  is  still  more  complicated.  Between  the  muscles 
we  find  connective  and  botryoidal  tissue. 

Digestive  system.  The  alimentary  canal  begins  with  the 
mouth  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the  first  segment.  The  mouth 
is  surrounded  by  the  mouth  sucker.  In  the  mouth  cavity  are 
three  jaws  one  of  which  is  median  and  dorsal  in  its  position, 
while  the  other  two  are  oblique  and  ventral.  The  edge  of  each 
jaw  is  provided  with  a  row  of  teeth  for  the  perforation  of  the 
skin.  The  jaws  are  operated  by  a  muscular  system  of  their 
own.  Behind  the  jaws  the  mouth  cavity  leads  into  a  short, 
muscular  pharynx  into  which  the  ducts  of  the  salivary  glands 
open.  It  is  the  secretion  of  these  glands  which  prevents  the 
coagulation  of  the  blood  of  the  animal  attacked  by  the  leech 
and  causes  prolonged  bleeding  from  the  wound.  Behind  the 
pharynx  begins  the  midgut  which  is  sharply  divided  into  two 
sections.  The  anterior  section  or  stomach,  called  also  crop,  is 
by  far  the  most  powerfully  developed  part  of  the  alimentary 
canal.  It  possesses  eleven  pairs  of  cozca  the  last  of  which  is 
the  longest.  It  is  a  storage  place  for  the  food.  The  resorption 
of  the  food  takes  place  in  the  second  section  or  intestine  which 
is  a  much  shorter  and  thinner  tube  connected  with  the  stomach 
(crop)  by  what  is  termed  the  funnel.  The  hindgut  or  rectum 
terminates  in  an  anus  situated  on  the  dorsal  surface  at  the 
base  of  the  posterior  sucker. 

The  circulatory  system  consists  of  two  lateral  blood-vessels, 
one  dorsal  and  one  ventral  sinus  and  their  ramifications.  The 
lateral  vessels  have  muscular  walls.  Anteriorly  and  posteriorly 
they  are  directly  connected  with  each  other,  so  that  the  blood 
can  pass  from  one  lateral  vessel  into  the  other.  A  further  con- 
nection between  the  lateral  vessels  is  established  by  the  presence 


loS 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 


of  seventeen  pairs  of  transverse  branches.  Some  branches  split 
up  into  numerous  capillary  tubes  between  the  different  organs, 
the  botryoidal  tissue  and  the  hypodermis.  These  capillary 
tubes  communicate  with  the  capillaries  of  the  sinuses.  The 


ML 


IB 


FIG.  23.  —  A  nephridium  of  Hiritdo  medicinal  is  after  Leuckart.  T,  tes- 
tis;  VE,  vas  efiferens;  VD,  vas  deferens;  LB,  lateral  blood  vessel;  AL,  apical 
lobe;  TL,  testis  lobe;  F,  neptrostome;  ML,  middle  lobe;  VDT,  vesicle  duct; 
V,  vesicle. 

dorsal  and  the  ventral  sinuses  communicate  besides  with  each 
other  in  the  posterior  end  of  the  body.  The  sinuses  with  their 
ramifications  represent  the  ccdome.  They  are  lined  with  epithe- 
lial cells  but  have  no  muscular  walls.  There  is  no  regular  blood 
circulation,  but  the  pulsation  of  the  lateral  vessels  and  their 
branches  propels  the  blood  in  the  one  or  the  other  direction. 

Organs  of  respiration  are  absent,  the  blood  being  oxidized  in 
the  skin. 

The  excretory  system  consists  of  seventeen  pairs  of  nc- 
phridia  which  open  to  the  outside  on  the  ventral  surface  through 
as  many  nephridio pores.  The  first  pair  of  nephridiopores  is 
situated  on  the  first  annulus  of  the  seventh  segment,  while 


HIRUDO  MEDICINALIS  LINN^US  109 

the  following  sixteen  pairs  are  situated  on  the  second  annulus 
of  the  successive  segments.  The  twenty-third  segment  is  there- 
fore the  last  segment  possessing  nephridiopores.  A  nephridium 
is  a  coiled  tube  usually  with  an  open  funnel;  but  in  the  case 
of  the  leech  the  funnel  which  lies  in  a  lateral  branch  of  the 
ventral  sinus  is  closed.  The  funnel  of  the  sixth  to  fifteenth 
nephridia  is  in  close  contact  with  the  testes  and  this  is  the 
reason  why  the  first  part  of  the  nephridium  is  called  the  testis 
lobe.  The  largest  part  of  the  nephridium  is  formed  by  the 
middle  or  glandular  lobe  which  forms  together  with  the  so- 
called  apical  lobe  a  closed,  compressed  ring  and  is  connected 
with  the  vesicle  by  a  thin  vesicle  duct.  Both  the  apical  and 
middle  as  well  as  the  testis  lobe  are  perforated  by  a  compli- 
cated, ramified  system  of  canals.  The  vesicle  is  the  last  part  of 
the  nephridium  and  is  connected  with  the  nephridiopore  by  a 
very  short  duct. 

The  nervous  system  consists  of  a  brain  or  supracesophageal 
ganglion  which  lies  above  the  pharynx  and  just  behind  the  jaws, 
a  subcesophageal  ganglion  underneath  the  pharynx  and  connected 
with  the  brain  by  two  heavy  commissures,  and  a  chain  of  twenty- 
one  pairs  of  ganglia  inclosed  in  the  ventral  sinus,  one  pair  of 
ganglia  for  each  segment  except  in  the  case  of  the  last  or  twenty- 
first  pair  which  represents  the  fused  neuromeres  of  the  last 
seven  segments  transformed  into  the  posterior  sucker.  The 
brain  together  with  the  subcesophageal  ganglion  represents  the 
fused  neuromeres  of  the  anterior  six  segments.  The  sympathetic 
nervous  system  is  represented  by  a  median  nerve  which  runs 
above  the  nervous  chain  along  the  wall  of  the  stomach. 

Reproductive  system.  The  leeches  are  true  hermaphro- 
dites. The  male  reproductive  organs  in  the  medicinal  leech 
consist  of  nine  pairs  of  testes  situated  beneath  the  stomach  in 
the  thirteenth  to  twenty-first  segments.  There  are  two  lon- 
gitudinal vasa  deferentia  connected  with  the  testes  by  short 
vasa  efferentia.  Anteriorly  each  vas  deferens  forms  a  convo- 
luted seminal  vesicle.  The  next  portion  of  each  duct,  connecting 


no 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 


DE 


YD. 


..YE 


Fio.  24.  —  Male  reproductive  organs  of  Aiilostotmim  after  Brandes  (com- 
bined from  two  figures  and  somewhat  modified).  P,  penis;  PO,  penis  pouch; 
PR,  prostata;  CG,  Cowper's  gland;  SR,  sperm  reservoir;  DE,  ductus  ejacu- 
latorius;  VS,  vesicula  seminalis;  VD,  vas  deferens;  VE,  vas  efferens;  T,  testis. 


HIRUDO  MEDICINALIS  LINN^US  ill 

the  seminal  vesicle  with  the  penis  is  a  muscular  ductus  ejacula- 
torius.  The  penis  is  single  and  may  be  protruded  through  the 
male  genital  opening  which  is  situated  in  the  median  line  on 
the  ventral  surface  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  annuli  of  the 
tenth  segment.  At  the  base  of  the  penis  is  a  prostata  gland. 
The  female  reproductive  organs  consist  of  two  ovaries,  two  short 
oviducts  and  a  single  muscular  vagina  with  its  female  genital 
opening  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  annuli  of  the  eleventh 
segment. 

Instructions 

1.  Place  a  freshly  killed  leech  on  its  back  in  a  dissecting  tray 
with  water  and  fasten  it  by  means  of  two  pins  stuck  through 
the  anterior  and  posterior  suckers,  at  the  same  time  stretching 
it  as  far  as  possible.     Find  the  genital  openings.     Make  a  full 
page  drawing  of  the  ventral  surface.     Use  the  male  genital 
opening  as  a  guide  to  the  segmentation.    Try  to  find  the  nephri- 
diopores  and  the  sensory  papillae. 

2.  Remove  the  pins,  turn  the  leech  over,  dorsal  surface  up, 
and  fasten  it  as  before.     Make  a  sketch  of  the  anterior  five 
segments  showing  the  eyes. 

3.  Make  a  superficial  longitudinal  median  incision  with  a 
very  sharp  scalpel  in  the  middle  segments  of  the  body.     Stick 
two  pins  through  the  cut  edges  of  the  skin  and  force  it  apart. 
Holding  the  edge  of  the  skin  with  a  forceps  continue  the  incision 
posteriorly  and  anteriorly  gradually  forcing  the  skin  apart  and 
fastening  it  with  pins,  until  the  entire  animal  has  been  opened. 
Make  a  full  page  drawing  of  the  alimentary  canal  and  label 
parts. 

4.  Remove  with  the  aid  of  a  forceps  the  entire  alimentary 
canal  beginning  with  the  rectum  but  leaving  the  jaws.     This 
will  expose  all  the  other  organs  except  the  dorsal  sinus  which 
was  destroyed  by  the  longitudinal  incision.    Try  to  locate  ah1 
organs  without  the  aid  of  the  teacher.    Make  a  full  page  drawing 
of  the  male  and  female  reproductive  systems,  excretory  system, 


112  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

lateral  blood-vessels  with  some  of  the  branches  and  the  nervous 
system  in  the  ventral  sinus.  Label  all  organs  and  corresponding 
segments  using  the  last  pair  of  nephridia  for  guide. 

5.  Carefully  excise  with  scissors  an  entire  nephridium,  put  it 
in  a  drop  of  water  on  a  slide  and  examine  under  dissecting  mi- 
croscope.    Make  a  drawing  about  five  times  natural  size  and 
label  parts. 

6.  Remove  a  jaw  and  examine  it  under  microscope  in  a  drop  of 
glycerine.    Make  a  drawing  of  it  about  two  inches  long. 

7.  Apply  a  live  leech  to  the  hand  or  arm.    When  the  skin  is 
pierced  remove  the  leech  by  putting  a  drop  of  alcohol  on  its 
head.    Wipe  off  the  blood  and  examine  the  wound.    The  three 
incision  lines  meeting  in  the  centre  correspond  to  the  cutting 
edges  of  the  jaws.    Make  a  sketch  of  the  wound. 

8.  Study  the  prepared  cross-section  of  a  leech  under  micro- 
scope.    Make  a  half  page  drawing  of  it  showing  the  cuticle, 
hypodermis,    circular,    longitudinal,    radial    and    dorso- ventral 
muscles,    the    botryoidal    tissue,    stomach,    nephridia,    lateral 
vessels,  dorsal  sinus,  ventral  sinus  with  the  nervous  system, 
vasa  deferentia  (and  testes  if  the  section  contains  them). 


DAPHNIA  PULEX   Miiller 

Material.  Specimens  of  Daphnia  pulex  may  be  collected 
at  any  time  of  the  year,  but  are  more  abundant  in  spring.  It 
is  the  common  large  Daphnia  of  our  fresh-water  ponds.  The 
animals  may  be  kept  well  in  large  aquaria,  provided  all  hydras 
have  been  carefully  removed.  Every  student  should  receive 
several  live  specimens. 

Descriptive  Part 

Daphnia  pulex  is  a  common  representative  of  the  Suborder 
Cladocera,  Order  Entomostraca,  Class  Crustacea.  These  little 
crustaceans  inhabit  the  fresh-water  ponds  of  North  America  and 
Europe  and  may  occur  in  millions  in  small  pools.  They  swim  by 
the  aid  of  their  second  antennae  which  are  developed  into  power- 
ful organs  for  a  jerkwise  method  of  propulsion.  Their  food  con- 
sists mostly  of  microscopic  algae.  Owing  to  their  ability  to 
propagate  parthenogenetically,  i.  e.,  without  fertilization,  one 
meets  during  the  spring  and  summer  with  scarcely  any  males. 

The  body  of  Daphnia  pulex,  like  that  of  all  arthropods,  is 
segmented  or  composed  of  somites.  But  the  somites  can  be 
recognized  only  by  their  appendages  of  which  there  is  never 
more  than  one  pair  to  a  somite,  and  by  the  internal  metamer- 
ization  of  the  organs.  We  shall  see  later  that  the  number  "of 
somites  in  higher  crustaceans,  is  definite  and  that  the  entire 
body  may  be  readily  divided  into  a  head,  thorax  and  abdomen; 
the  head  is  composed  of  six  somites,  the  thorax  of  eight  and  the 
abdomen  of  seven.  But  the  Entomostraca  form  a  group  of 
crustaceans  in  which  near  relatives  may  have  a  different  number 
of  somites.  Only  the  head  is  always  composed  of  six  somites  and, 

"3 


114  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

in  the  case  of  all  Cladocera,  it  is  clearly  separated  from  the  rest 
of  the  body.  The  somites  of  which  the  head  in  Daphnia  pulex 
is  composed  are  as  follows:  (i)  ocular  somite,  (2)  first  antennal 
somite,  (3)  second  antennal  somite,  (4)  mandibular  somite,  (5) 
first  maxillary  somite,  (6)  sixth  cephalic  somite  devoid  of  ap- 
pendages in  the  adult  but  corresponding  to  the  second  maxillary 
somite  of  all  other  Crustacea.  These  six  somites  are  fused  to- 
gether and  even  in  the  embryo  do  not  articulate  with  each  other 
but  represent  a  single  unit.  The  first  three  somites  are  preoral, 
the  following  postoral  in  the  adult.  The  remainder  of  the  body 
is  not  clearly  divided  into  a  definite  number  of  somites  and  is  not 
well  separable  into  a  thorax  and  abdomen.  The  five  somites 
following  the  last  cephalic  somite  are  apparent  from  the  five 
pairs  of  limbs,  whereas  the  end  of  the  body  has  no  appendages 
and  has  lost  all  evidence  of  external  and  internal  segmentation. 
Thus  it  is  impossible  to  say  to  how  many  somites  this  portion 
of  the  body  corresponds.  The  end  of  it  is  used  as  an  organ  of 
locomotion  when  the  animal  is  moving  on  the  bottom  of  the  pool. 
For  this  reason  it  is  often  called  the  "scratch  foot."  It  has  two 
tactile  bristles,  a  series  of  small  teeth  on  the  dorsal  surface,  and 
ends  in  two  powerful  claws  which  are  known  under  the  name  of 
furca.  The  trunk  of  the  animal  is  protected  by  a  right  and  left 
fold  of  the  integument  extending  beyond  the  thoracic  append- 
ages. This  fold  is  often  spoken  of  as  the  "shell "  from  its  analogy 
to  the  bivalve  shell  of  the  lamellibranch  molluscs.  The  postero- 
dorsal  end  of  the  shell  is  drawn  out  into  a  sharp  angle  which  cor- 
responds to  the  long  spine  found  in  other  species  of  Daphnids. 
The  ventral,  free  edge  of  the  shell  carries  a  series  of  long  bristles 
at  right  angles  to  the  surface  of  the  shell  and  directed  inward, 
i.  e.,  toward  the  plane  of  symmetry.  These  bristles  afford  an 
excellent  protection  to  the  gills  of  the  animal  while  at  the  same 
time  freely  admitting  water  into  the  shell. 

Integument  and  skeleton.  The  integument  of  Daphnia 
consists  of  a  single  layer  of  epithelial  cells  or  hypodermis  which 
secretes  a  thin  supporting  membrane  on  its  inner  surface  and  a 


DAPHNIA  PULEX  MULLER 


•— »-»  £3 

8  | 

f*-  ro 

P^  3 

cr  P 
Cu-. 

O  „ 


ro  - 

&B. 

•        % 


CE- 
p" 

a. 


ro 

•o 


C 

3 

t~-> 

^-fc 

•^ 

r 

fca 

^ 

O) 

o 

^ 

3 
t/i 

3 

<s 
j-> 

o 
o 

5 

^* 

O 
3 

n> 

^ 
o 

Ci 

a 

T 

h 
— 

^ 

Oi 

r* 

•o 

3- 

— 
o 

M 

P 
i-* 

ts. 

O1 

—  t 

P 

•z 

fB 

^-" 

:r> 
en 

r^- 

r- 

ro 

n 

en 

£- 
ro 

V) 

O 
i-ti 

1 

t 

S" 

"-! 

ro 

^ 

*< 

ro 

K 

n 

P 

? 
\ 

^ 

n 

^ 

O 

^-   ' 

Ch 
i  —  i 
rt- 

p_ 

^- 

? 

:L 

•5' 
^* 

^ 

? 

3- 

3' 

3 

P 

n> 

C. 
t 

!-»•» 

ro 

-i 

3 

3 

^* 

fD 

r. 

^ 

ro 

en 

c" 

o 

5' 
ro 

^ 

«-s 

(R 

P 

o 

I-K 

n 

s 

3 
P 

S 

O 

f 

*».' 

3 
K_ 

— 

— 

o 

g 

c. 

-^ 

? 

H*» 

C 

o' 

tn 

r-f- 

o 

~- 

"3 

0 

>-I 

2 

? 

3 

rt 

c_ 

tn* 

P 

3 
<-f- 
ft 

3 

O 

1 

cr 

3 

u5 

o 

H 
(. 

: 

O 

3 

3 

Q 

0" 

cr 

-^1 

P 

o. 

"C 

»-^. 

h 

-i 

3 

V.  . 

c 

U5 

r 

en' 

^^ 

ro" 

tD 

n 

7T 

s 

5. 

n 
<< 

ro 

3- 

O 

E/l 

3 

r 

O 

-^1 

^ 

t* 

3 

J5 

0 
a 

2- 
P 

tn 

o 

P 

(-h 

^ 

,  second 

p 
9 

£-. 

xi 

a 

O 
o 

c_ 

~ 

Ul 

O 

P 
^ 
^ 

9 

(— 

<T) 

D 
D 

P= 

P 

r 

heavy  chitinous  cuticle  on  the  outer  surface.  Once  produced,  the 
chitinous  cuticle  is  incapable  of  further  growth.  It  hardens  and 
becomes  the  skeleton.  Increase  in  the  size  of  the  animal  can  be 
therefore  accomplished  only  by  a  process  of  moulting  during 
which  the  old  skeleton  is  thrown  off.  The  newly  produced 


Il6  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

cuticle  stretches  rapidly,  while  soft,  and  then  hardens  to  take 
the  place  of  the  old  skeleton.  Another  important  feature  of  the 
external  skeleton  is  that  locomotion  would  be  impossible  if 
this  were  not  subdivided  into  articulating  segments  connected 
with  each  other  by  thin  and  pliable  cuticle.  This  is  exactly 
what  occurs  in  all  arthropods.  In  higher  forms  the  articulation 
is  so  perfect  that  locomotion  is  possible  only  in  strictly  circum- 
scribed planes.  But  in  Daphnia  articulation  is  still  very  primi- 
tive, special  articulating  surfaces  are  still  absent  and  the  joints 
have  more  freedom.  The  cuticle  appears  often  sculptured.  Thus 
for  example  the  shell  of  Daphnia  presents  the  appearance  of 
a  network,  due  to  minute  ridges  of  the  cuticle.  Two  other 
characteristics  of  an  external  skeleton  may  be  mentioned  in 
this  place.  One  is  that  the  muscles  are  of  necessity  inside  the 
skeleton,  not  outside  as  in  the  case  of  an  internal  skeleton  such 
as  in  vertebrates.  The  other  is  that  the  skeleton  has  to  be  pro- 
vided with  pores  to  admit  of  a  connection  between  the  nervous 
system  and  the  sense  organs  which  convey  to  the  former  the 
impressions  of  the  outside  world.  We  shall  see  later  how  some 
of  the  sense  organs  are  structured. 

Appendages.  The  first  pair  cf  appendages  are  the 
antennnles  (often  called  first  pair  of  antennae),  which  belong  to 
the  second  cephalic  somite.  They  are  single-jointed,  tiny,  cy- 
lindrical organs  situated  near  the  forward  angle  of  the  head. 
At  their  ends  are  several  olfactory  bristles  (aesthetascs).  The 
antennules  of  the  male  are  considerably  longer  than  those  of  the 
female.  The  second  pair  of  appendages  are  the  antenna  (called 
also  second  pair  of  antennas).  They  are  built  on  a  strictly 
two-branched  or  biramous  plan  and  consist  of  several  joints. 
The  joint  by  which  they  are  attached  to  the  head  is  called  the 
coxopodiie,  the  one  following  it,  the  basopodite.  Together  these 
two  joints  represent  the  so-called  protopodite  of  a  typical  bira- 
mous appendage.  The  two  branches  of  the  antenna  attached 
to  the  basopodite  are  known  as  endopoditc  and  exopodite.  The 
former  is  three-jointed,  the  latter  four-jointed.  The  endopodite 


FIG.  26.  —  Appendages  of  Daphnia  similis  Glaus. 


Il8  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

carries  four  long  plume-like  bristles,  one  of  which  sits  at  the  end 
of  the  second  joint  and  three  at  the  end  of  the  third  joint. 
The  exopodite  carries  five  similar  bristles  of  which  three  sit  at 
the  end  of  the  last,  in  this  case  of  the  fourth  joint.  We  have 
seen  already  that  these  antennae  are  used  for  swimming.  Con- 
sequently they  possess  their  own  powerful  muscles  arising  from 
the  back  of  the  head  and  attached  to  the  coxopodite.  The  third 
pair  of  appendages  are  the  mandibles.  They  are  long  chitinous 
plates  situated  at  the  sides  of  the  mouth  and  provided  with  a 
masticating  edge.  The  fourth  pair  of  appendages  are  the 
maxilla,  two  weak  plates  ending  in  four  plume-like  bristles. 
The  five  pairs  of  thoracic  limbs  have  a  peculiar  leaf-like  ap- 
pearance, with  many  bristles  along  their  edge.  The  third  pair 
of  limbs  is  the  largest,  the  fourth  next  in  size.  The  structure 
as  to  detail  differs  in  all  five  pairs,  but  the  plan  of  structure  re- 
mains the  same  and  may  be  best  understood  from  the  third  or 
largest  limb.  It  consists  of  a  large  leaf-like,  single-jointed  pro- 
topodite,  by  means  of  which  it  is  attached  to  the  body  and  the 
edge  of  which  is  thickly  covered  with  a  row  of  long  bristles; 
a  smaller,  single-jointed  exopodite  with  six  plume-like  bristles; 
and  a  still  smaller  oval  epipodite  which  serves  as  gill.  The  en- 
dopodite  is  not  developed  and  is  represented  only  by  a  feu- 
bristles  situated  between  the  bristles  of  the  protopodite  and  those 
of  the  exopodite. 

Digestive  system.  The  mouth  is  situated  on  the  head  in  the 
depth  of  the  depression  which  separates  the  head  from  the  trunk. 
At  the  sides  of  the  mouth  are  two  mandibles  and  below  it  two 
maxillae.  These  two  pairs  of  appendages  are  the  masticating 
organs  of  the  animal.  The  alimentary  canal  is,  as  usual,  com- 
posed of  three  divisions,  the  foregut,  the  midgut,  and  the  hindgut. 
The  foregut  is  represented  by  a  short  esophagus  which  runs 
slantingly  upward  and  opens  into  the  much  wider  midgut, 
slightly  projecting  into  it.  The  midgut  is  a  cylindrical  tube 
running  first  upward,  then  straight  backward,  and  finally  down- 
ward. Near  the  anterior  end  the  midgut  receives  two  dorsal 


DAPHNIA  PULEX  MULLER  1 19 

blind  sacs  or  cceca.  There  is  no  differentiation  into  stomach 
and  intestine,  so  that  the  simple  midgut  performs  both  functions. 
The  hindgut  or  rectum  is  restricted  to  the  last  or  anal  somite. 
The  anus  opens  at  the  end  of  the  trunk  under  the  base 
of  the  furca,  but  morphologically  it  is  dorsal  to  it  (almost 
terminal). 

Excretory  system.  The  excretory  system  consists  of  a 
pair  of  maxillary  (or  shell)  glands.  These  glands  are  modified 
nephridia.  They  are  situated  in  the  wall  of  the  shell  in  the  region 
below  the  heart  and  consist  of  a  coiled  tube,  one  end  of  which 
terminates  in  a  little  blind  sac  representing  a  modified  nephro- 
stome,  while  the  other  end  opens  to  the  outside  on  the  ventral 
surface  of  the  sixth  cephalic  somite.  The  glands  are  called  max- 
illary because  in  other  Entomostraca  the  sixth  cephalic  somite 
has  the  second  pair  of  maxillae  for  appendages. 

Circulatory  system  and  body  cavity.  The  circulatory 
system  of  Daphnia  is  an  open  one.  The  heart  has  the  shape  of  an 
ovoid  and  is  situated  dorsally  to  the  midgut  and  in  front  of  the 
brood-pouch.  It  is  composed  of  a  few  striated  muscular  cells 
and  has  one  pair  of  ostia  or  side  openings  through  which  the 
blood  returns  to  the  heart.  There  are  no  blood-vessels.  The 
pulsation  of  the  heart  throws  the  blood  forward  and  backward 
into  the  body  cavity  where  it  flows  between  the  various  organs 
until  it  reaches  the  branchial  lacunae  of  the  gills.  Here  it  is 
oxidized  and  returns  to  the  heart  through  the  ostia.  It  is  there- 
fore probable  that  the  heart  receives  some  "venous"  blood  be- 
sides the  "arterial"  blood  which  comes  from  the  gills.  The 
blood  is  colorless  and  contains  amoebocytes. 

Respiratory  system.  The  so-called  epipodites  of  the 
thoracic  appendages  are  developed  as  gills.  The  animal  keeps 
up  a  constant  current  of  water  inside  its  shell  by  a  continuous 
beating  motion  of  the  thoracic  limbs. 

Nervous  system  and  sense  organs.  The  nervous  system 
of  Daphnia  is  more  or  less  characteristic  of  several  orders  of 
Entomostraca.  The  brain  or  supracesophageal  mass  consists 


120  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

of  an  anterior  median  region  from  which  a  nerve  runs  to  the 
ocellus  or  simple  eye,  a  pair  of  lobi  optici  or  protocerebrum  with 
optic  nerves  for  the  compound  eye,  and  a  pair  of  ganglia  ant cn- 
nul  aria  or  deuterocerebrum  with  nerves  for  the  antennules.  The 
brain  is  dorsal  to  the  oesophagus  and  sends  out  a  right  and  left 
connective  to  the  subcesophageal  mass.  This  mass  consists  of  a 
pair  of  ganglia  with  nerves  for  the  antennas,  and  corresponds 
therefore  to  the  ganglia  antennaria  or  tritocerebrum  of  higher 
crustaceans  in  which  it  has  become  a  part  of  the  brain,  while 
the  next  pair  of  ganglia  moved  into  its  place  to  form  a  sub- 
cesophageal  mass.  The  suboesophageal  mass  and  the  following 
chain  of  ganglia  are  ventral  to  the  alimentary  canal.  This  ven- 
tral chain  of  paired  ganglia  is  characterized  by  a  great  concentra- 
tion of  its  elements.  The  last  pair  of  ganglia  belongs  to  the 
somite  carrying  the  fifth  pair  of  thoracic  feet. 

Daphnia  pulex  has  a  pair  of  olfactory  organs  in  the  antennules, 
a  simple  eye,  a  compound  eye  and  a  great  number  of  tactile 
hairs.  A  tactile  hair  is  a  process  of  a.  modified  hypodermal  cell 
connected  through  the  intermediation  of  a  terminal  ganglionic 
cell  with  the  central  nervous  system.  The  olfactory  organs  of 
the  antennules  may  be  regarded  as  modified  tactile  hairs.  The 
simple  eye  is  of  the  cup  type,  reminding  of  similar  structures  in 
lower  invertebrates.  The  compound  eye  of  Daphnia,  while 
originally  of  paired  origin,  becomes  fused  into  a  single  organ 
early  in  the  embryonic  life.  It  is  more  primitive  than  the  com- 
pound eyes  of  higher  arthropods  and  cannot  be  very  efficient. 
To  increase  its  usefulness  it  is  provided  with  special  muscles,  the 
alternate  contraction  of  which  keeps  the  eye  in  continuous  mo- 
tion to  allow  shadow-images  to  stimulate  a  greater  number  of 
nerve  endings. 

Reproductive  system.  The  sexes  are  separate.  In  the 
male  the  reproductive  system  consists  of  a  pair  of  testes  situated 
one  on  each  side  of  the  midgut.  The  two  vasa  deferentia  open 
separately  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the  trunk  near  its  posterior 
end.  In  the  female  the  system  consists  of  two  long  ovaries 


DAPHNIA  PULEX  MULLER  121 

situated  right  and  left  of  the  midgut  and  extending  from  the 
heart  region  to  the  posterior  bend  of  the  body.  The  oviducts 
are  short  and  open  separately  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  trunk 
into  the  brood-pouch.  The  latter  is  a  large  space  under  the  shell 
above  the  trunk  and  behind  the  heart.  The  partheno genetic 
eggs  develop  in  this  brood-pouch  until  the  young  daphniae  are 
able  to  swim  out  of  the  pouch.  The  so-called  winter  eggs,  i.  e., 
fertilized  eggs,  are  at  first  enveloped  by  a  special  sac  called 
ephippium  in  the  brood-pouch,  and  the  entire  ephippium  is  then 
deposited  into  the  water.  On  sinking  to  the  bottom  of  the  pool 
the  ephippium  remains  there  until  next  spring,  when  the  eggs 
develop  into  females. 

Instructions 

1.  Place  a  Daphnia  in  a  watch  glass  with  a  few  drops  of  water. 
Add  a  drop  of  io9c  ether  and  examine  the  animal  under  low 
power  (50  diameters).    Make  a  full  page  drawing  showing  the 
right  side  view,  but  omit  from  the  drawing  the  left  second  an- 
tenna.    Label  right  second  antenna,  compound  eye,  ocellus, 
first  antenna,  carapace,  heart,  furca,  abdominal  tactile  bristles, 
intestine,  hepatic  cceca,  five  thoracic  limbs,  shell  gland,  muscles 
of  second  antenna,  brood-pouch  with  embryos,  ovary,  if  devel- 
oped. 

2.  Etherize  the  Daphnia  still  more  and  turn  it  on  its  back. 
Make  a  full-page  drawing  showing  ventral  view.    Label  carapace 
with  protective  fringe  of   hair,  both   pairs  of  antennas,  both 
hepatic  cceca,  compound  eye,  ocellus,  furca,  anus,  abdominal 
bristles. 


HOMARUS   AMERICANUS   Milne-Edwards 

Material.  Specimens  of  the  American  lobster  may  be 
obtained  from  the  Woods  Hole  Marine  Laboratory  or  from  any 
of  the  other  marine  laboratories.  Every  student  should  re- 
ceive a  specimen  preserved  in  weak  alcohol  and  another  with 
the  circulatory  system  injected. 

Descriptive  Part 

Homarus  americanus  or  the  common  American  lobster  is  a 
typical  representative  of  the  Suborder  Decapoda,  Order  Mala- 
costraca,  Class  Crustacea.  It  is  an  inhabitant  of  the  Atlantic 
Coast,  where  it  is  found  in  great  numbers  below  the  low-tide  mark. 
Unfortunately,  owing  to  its  gastronomic  qualities,  the  older 
and  larger  specimens  become  more  and  more  rare.  The  largest 
lobster  on  record  is  at  present  in  the  American  Museum  of 
Natural  History  in  New  York.  It  was  caught  in  1897  at  the 
Atlantic  Highlands,  N.  J.,  is  twenty- three  and  three-fourths 
inches  in  length  and  weighed  when  alive  thirty-four  pounds. 
Its  crushing  claw  is  fifteen  inches  long.  The  food  of  the  lobster 
consists  chiefly  of  fish,  live  or  dead,  and  to  a  smaller  part  of 
invertebrates.  Although  much  more  highly  developed  than 
the  little  Daphnia,  the  lobster  shows  much  better  the  segmenta- 
tion of  its  body. 

External  features  and  segmentation.  To  avoid  repeti- 
tion, the  minute  description  of  the  external  features  of  the  lobster 
will  be  given  in  the  "Instructions"  at  the  end  of  this  chapter. 
We  are  here  concerned  with  the  general  principles  of  the  struc- 
ture of  its  body. 

The  body  of  the  lobster  is  composed  of  twenty-one  somites 

122 


HOMARUS  AMERICANUS  MILNE-EDWARDS  123 


FIG.  27.  —  Astacus  fluwatilis  after  Huxley.  A,  male;  B,  female;  a,  anus; 
gg,  opening  of  green  gland  (antennal  gland,  nephridium);  Ib,  upper  lip  or 
labrum;  mt,  metastoma  or  under  lip;  od,  opening  of  oviduct  (9  gen.  op.); 
vd,  opening  of  vasdeferens  (cf  gen.  op.);  i,  stem  of  eye;  2,  antennules;  3,  an- 
tennae; 4,  mandibles;  8,  second  maxillipeds;  9,  third  maxillipeds;  10,  first 
pereiopod;  n,  second  pereiopod;  14,  fifth  pereiopod;  15-20,  abdominal  ap- 
pendages; X,  XI,  XIV,  sternites  of  fourth,  fifth,  and  eighth  thoracic  somites; 
XVI,  sternite  of  second  abdominal  somite. 


124  MORPHOLOGY  OF  IXVKRTKBRATE  TYPES 

or  segments.  Externally  it  may  be  divided  into  an  anterior 
fused  portion  called  the  cephalothorax  and  a  posterior  clearly 
segmented  portion  called  the  abdomen  or  pleon.  The  cephalo- 
thorax is  composed  of  fourteen  segments,  the  anterior  six  of 
which  belong  to  the  head  or  cephalon,  the  posterior  eight  to  the 
thorax.  The  somites  of  one  region  of  the  body  have  little  in 
common  with  the  somites  of  the  other  two  regions,  since  every 
component  of  a  somite  has  been  modified  to  meet  the  require- 
ments of  position  and  function.  Thus  the  somites  of  the  thorax 
became  fused  together  to  give  more  rigidity  to  this  region,  rigid- 
ity needed  on  account  of  the  powerful  development  of  the 
thoracic  legs  or  pereiopods,  especially  those  of  the  first  pair. 

Skeleton.  The  skeleton  of  the  lobster  is  of  two  kinds. 
One  is  external,  produced  as  a  chitinous  secretion  by  the  hypo- 
dermis  of  the  integument,  and  is  called  the  exoskeleton.  The 
other  is  internal,  produced  by  infoldings  of  the  ectoderm  called 
apodcmes.  This  skeleton  is  known  under  the  term  of  endophrag- 
mal  skeleton  or  simply  endoskeleton.  The  exoskeleton  is  thick 
and  calicified.  Its  color  is  derived  from  pigment  produced  by 
special  cells  or  chromatoblasts  situated  below  the  hypodermis. 
The  exoskeleton  of  every  segment  being  the  product  of  the 
integument,  naturally  has  more  or  less  the  shape  of  a  ring  or 
cylinder,  as,  for  example,  in  the  case  of  the  abdominal  somites. 
The  dorsal  surface  of  such  an  exoskeletal  ring  is  called  the 
tergum  or  tergite,  the  ventral  the  sternum  or  sternite,  and  the 
sides  the  pleura.  The  calcification  of  the  pleurae  in  this  case 
makes  the  ring  thoroughly  rigid  and  the  pleurae  themselves 
little  distinct.  In  many  arthropods,  however,  the  pleurae  re- 
main as  soft  as  the  intersegmental  membrane,  and  only  the 
tergite  and  sternite  are  hard.  Such  is  the  case  with  many 
arachnids  and  insects.  Where  the  somites  are  separated  from 
each  other  by  a  thin  articulating  membrane,  there  the  corre- 
sponding sternites  and  tergites  are  easily  recognized.  But 
when  adjoining  somites  fuse  together,  it  becomes  often  difficult 
to  recognize  them  and  may  even  require  special  comparative 


HOMARUS  AMERICAXUS  MILNE-EDWARDS  125 

anatomical  and  embryological  study.  Such  is  the  case  with  the 
cephalothorax  of  the  lobster.  Here,  as  we  have  seen,  the  somites 
are  fused  together  and  the  fused  tergites  form  a  dorsal  shield 
or  carapace.  The  thoracic  tergites  have,  moreover,  produced 
two  lateral  folds  or  branchiostegites  for  the  protection  of  the 
gills,  these  folds  forming  .part  of  the  carapace.  Nothing  shows 
the  limits  of  individual  tergites  and  it  is  not  even  quite  sure, 
though  very  probable,  that  the  transverse  so-called  cervical 
groove  corresponds  to  the  division  line  between  the  sixth  and 
seventh  somites,  i.  e.,  between  head  and  thorax.  The  recogni- 
tion of  the  sternites  is  somewhat  easier,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
not  all  of  them  have  fused  so  completely.  The  more  difficult 
among  them,  those  of  the  second  and  third  cephalic  somite, 
are  described  in  the  "Instructions."  The  endoskeleton  is  re- 
stricted to  the  thorax  and  abdomen.  In  the  thorax  it  forms 
a  complicated  latticework  connected  with  the  sternites  of  the 
exoskeleton  and  forming  attachment  points  for  muscles  and 
providing  protection  for  the  nervous  system.  We  have  already 
seen  that  the  endoskeleton  arises  as  infoldings  or  apodemes  of 
the  ectoderm  between  the  segments  of  the  body.  Consequently 
the  endoskeleton  itself  is  segmented,  each  segment  consisting 
of  a  pair  of  endosternites  and  a  pair  of  endopleurites.  The  sternal 
canal  in  which  the  nervous  system  is  inclosed  is  formed  by  the 
endosternites  and  their  dorsal  horizontal  plates  or  mesophragmas. 
The  latter  thus  form  the  roof  of  the  sternal  canal,  but  this  roof 
is  discontinuous,  the  canal  being  in  reality  a  passage  through 
several  arches.  The  paraphragmas  or  outer  processes  of  the 
endosternites  connect  the  latter  with  the  endopleurites.  The 
endoskeleton  forms  the  peripheral  hinges  for  the  articulation  of 
the  thoracic  appendages  in  the  shape  of  balls  which  are  situated 
on  the  epimeral  plates.  The  median  hinges,  on  the  other  hand, 
are  cup-shaped  and  are  formed  by  the  sternites. 

Appendages.  Except  for  the  first  cephalic  somite  which 
bears  the  compound  eyes  and  the  last  abdominal  or  anal  somite 
called  the  telson,  all  the  other  somites  have  a  pair  of  appendages. 


126  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

We  shall  consider  them  in  their  natural  sequence.  The  append- 
ages of  the  second  (cephalic)  somite  are  called  the  antennules 
(or  first  pair  of  antennae).  They  are  typically  biramous  and 
consist  of  a  two-jointed  shaft  or  protopodite  and  two  many- 
jointed  flagelli.  The  inner  flagellum  is  the  shorter  one,  the 
outer  flagellum  bears  many  chemical  setae  or  aesthetascs  sup- 
posedly of  olfactory  function.  The  first  joint  of  the  shaft  con- 
tains a  statocyst  with  an  opening  to  the  outside. 

The  appendages  of  the  third  somite  are  the  antenna  (called 
also  second  pair  of  antennae),  characterized  by  the  exceedingly 
long  flagellum.  They  consist  of  a  two- jointed  protopodite,  a 
scale-like  exopodite,  and  an  endopodite  or  many-jointed  flagellum. 
The  function  of  the  antennas  is  tactile.  The  first  joint  of  the 
protopodite  bears  a  papilla  with  the  opening  of  the  antennal  or 
green  gland.  The  antennae  are  embryologically  postoral  ap- 
pendages, but  become  soon  preoral  (prostomial)  in  position. 
The  appendages  of  the  fourth  somite  are  the  powerful  mandi- 
bles. They  consist  of  a  single  joint,  probably  homologous  to 
the  coxopodite  of  a  two-jointed  shaft,  and  adapted  to  the 
trituration  of  hard  food;  and  of  a  three-jointed  palpus  repre- 
senting the  endopodite.  This  palpus  is  protected  by  a  groove 
in  the  mandible  proper,  in  which  it  usually  lies  concealed.  The 
triturating  edge  of  the  mandible  is  formed  by  exceedingly  hard 
chitin.  When  the  mandibles  are  removed  from  their  sockets 
in  the  process  of  dissection,  the  tendons  of  their  muscles  remain 
adhering  to  them. 

The  appendages  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  somite  are  the  first  and 
second  maxilla,  respectively.  Their  function  is  chiefly  to  pass 
on  the  food.  They  are  quite  thin,  leaf-like  structures.  The 
first  maxilla  consists  of  a  two-jointed  protopodite  and  an  en- 
dopodite with  a  short  flagellum.  In  the  second  maxilla  there 
are  present  also  an  exopodite  and  an  epipodite,  while  the  en- 
dopodite lacks  the  flagellum.  Comparative  study  shows  that 
the  epipodite  is  always  derived  from  the  exopodite.  In  the 
second  maxilla  the  epipodite  is  still  short  and  wide.  It  func- 


KOMARUS  AMERICANUS  MILNE-EDWARDS  127 

tions  as  a  scaphognathite  or  bailer  in  driving  the  water  out  of 
the  branchial  cavity. 

The  following  eight,  i.  e.,  the  seventh  to  fourteenth  somites 
form,  as  we  have  seen,  the  thorax.  The  first  three  pairs  of 
thoracic  appendages  are  called  maxillipeds,  the  last  five  pairs 
pereiopods.  The  first  and  second  maxillipeds  are  used  for  pass- 
ing food,  the  third  has  mainly  a  masticatory  function.  The 
second  and  third  have  besides  a  respiratory  function,  inasmuch 
as  they  have  a  gill  or  podobranchia  attached  to  them.  The 
epipodite  is  well  developed  in  all  three  maxillipeds  and  in  the 
first  it  is  furnished  with  a  fold  or  trough  for  the  reception  of  the 
bailer.  The  exopodite  of  all  three  maxillipeds  has  a  many- 
jointed  flagellum.  The  endopodite  shows  a  gradual  increase  in 
complication.  In  the  first  maxilliped  it  is  two-jointed,  in  the 
second  four-jointed,  in  the  third  five-jointed,  considerably 
heavier  than  the  exopodite.  In  this  respect  the  third  maxilliped 
is  especially  interesting  for  it  shows  clearly  how  a  monoramous 
appendage  such  as  a  pereiopod  has  developed  from  a  biramous 
one.  If  the  five  joints  of  the  endopodite  be  counted  as  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  two-jointed  protopodite,  then  the  limb  becomes 
seven-jointed — and  that  is  the  typical  number  of  joints  in  a 
pereiopod.  Beginning  with  the  proximal  end  of  the  limb,  the 
joints  receive  the  names  of  co.wpodiie,  basopodite,  ischiopodite, 
meropodite,  carpopodite,  propodite,  and  dactylopodite.  The  is- 
chiopodite of  the  third  maxilliped  has  a  comb  with  a  row  of 
about  twenty  teeth  along  its  inner  edge  and  a  brush  along  its 
outer  edge.  Of  the  five  pairs  of  thoracic  legs  or  pereiopods  the 
anterior  three  are  chelipeds,  i.  e.,  they  have  a  forceps  or  chela 
at  their  end,  whereas  the  last  two  pairs  end  in  a  simple  claw. 
Each  pereiopod  consists  of  seven  joints  of  which  the  first  two 
represent  the  protopodite  and  the  remaining  five  the  endopodite. 
The  exopodite  has  completely  disappeared.  An  epipodite  and 
podobranchia  are  present  in  the  first  four  and  lacking  in  the 
fifth  pair.  The  joints  are  articulated  by  means  of  hinges.  The 
forceps  of  a  cheliped  is  formed  by  the  propodite  and  dactylopo- 


128  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

dite.  The  main  body  of  the  propodite  is  called  the  hand,  the 
dactylopodite  the  movable  finger,  while  the  immovable  finger  is 
simply  a  process  of  the  propodite.  The  first  pair  of  pereiopods, 
the  so-called  great  chelipcds,  are  especially  powerful.  Their 
function  is  to  hold  and  crush  the  food.  It  is  a  common  occurrence 
among  crabs  and  lobsters  that  the  left  and  right  great  chelipeds 
are  not  alike.  In  the  lobster  one  claw  is  heavy,  is  used  for 
crushing  the  food,  and  its  fingers  for  this  reason  have  a  row  of 
rounded  tubercles.  The  other  claw  is  more  slender,  is  used  for 
seizing  and  holding  the  prey,  and  its  fingers  have  a  row  of  sharp 
teeth.  All  pereiopods  are  easily  broken  off  by  the  animal  if 
held  fast  by  an  enemy.  The  breaking  plane  is  always  between 
the  baso-  and  ischiopodite.  Anatomically  this  is  due  to  a 
special  mechanism  and  it  is  interesting  to  remember  that  the 
part  of  the  limb  remaining  intact  consists  of  the  two  joints  of 
the  protopodite.  The  relation  of  the  pereiopods  to  the  genital 
openings  will  be  described  later. 

The  following  six  pairs  of  appendages  belong  to  the  abdomen 
and  are  called  pleopods.  The  first  pair  is  uniramous.  In  the 
female  it  is  quite  small,  in  the  male  it  is  developed  as  a  pair  of 
stylets  for  copulation.  The  second,  third,  fourth  and  fifth  pairs 
of  pleopods  are  biramous  and  very  much  alike  in  structure. 
They  consist  of  a  single-jointed  protopodite  and  flat  exopodite 
and  endopodite,  both  the  latter  fringed  with  tactile  hairs.  These 
pleopods  are  used  for  forward  swimming  and,  in  the  female,  for 
holding  and  aerating  the  eggs.  The  last  pair  of  pleopods  is  at 
the  same  time  the  last  pair  of  all  appendages.  These  pleopods 
belong  therefore  to  the  twentieth  somite  and  form  together  with 
the  anal  somite  the  tail  fan.  They  are  usually  called  uropods. 
The  exopodite  is  two-jointed.  Both  the  endopodite  and  exo- 
podite are  in  the  shape  of  broad  and  flat  paddles  fringed  with 
tactile  hairs. 

Muscular  system.  It  is  clear  that  a  hard,  segmented 
exoskeleton  must  possess  a  segmented  muscular  system  of  a 
different  type  from  that  of  segmented  worms  in  which  the  in- 


£ 


130  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

tegument  of  the  body  is  soft  and  elastic.  On  the  whole  the 
muscular  system  is  too  complicated  to  be  dealt  with  here,  but 
some  of  the  most  important  muscles  may  be  mentioned.  The 
extension  of  the  segmented  abdomen  is  accomplished  by  mus- 
cles attached  to  the  tergites,  the  flexion  by  more  powerful 
muscles  attached  to  the  sternites.  The  thoracic  appendages  are 
moved  by  muscles  arising  from  the  endoskeleton  and  ending  in 
the  coxopodites.  A  flexor  and  an  extensor  is  present  in  every 
joint  of  the  appendages  for  the  next  joint,  except  of  course  in  the 
dactylopodite  which  is  the  last  joint. 

Digestive  system.  The  V-shaped  mouth  is  ventral  in 
position  and  is  provided  with  two  lips.  The  upper  lip  or  labrum 
has  a  median  keel  on  both  its  surfaces,  dividing  each  surface  into 
two  concave  areas.  The  lower  lip  or  metastoma  is  bifurcated. 
Between  the  two  lips  at  the  sides  of  the  mouth  are  the  powerful 
mandibles  and  behind  the  mouth  the  maxillae  and  maxillipeds 
described  above  and  used  as  mouth  parts  in  passing  the  food. 
The  mouth  leads  directly  into  a  short  cesophagus  which  opens 
into  the  stomach.  The  stomach  is  a  large  and  complicated  organ 
forming  the  last  section  of  the  foregut.  It  is  divided  into  three 
regions,  the  cardiac  sac,  the  gastric  mill  and  the  pyloric  sac. 
On  each  side  of  the  stomach  is  a  large  gastrolithic  plate.  The 
gastric  mill  in  which  the  food  is  ground  into  a  fine  pulp  contains 
a  median  tooth  and  lateral  teeth.  These  teeth  are  the  inner 
projections  of  special  ossicles.  The  wall  of  the  stomach  has  a 
regular  framework  of  articulated  ossicles  some  of  which  will  be 
mentioned  in  the  instructions.  The  grinding  movement  of  the 
gastric  teeth  is  accomplished  by  the  action  of  special  muscles. 
The  anterior  gastric  muscles  are  attached  to  the  so-called  pro- 
cephalic  lobes  of  the  tergite  of  the  first  cephalic  somite.  The 
posterior  gastric  muscle  is  attached  to  the  carapace  at  the  cervical 
groove.  The  food  passes  from  the  cardiac  sac  into  the  grinding 
mill  separated  from  the  former  by  a  valve.  Here  it  is  ground 
fine  and  delivered  into  the  pyloric  sac.  Food  that  is  still  too 
coarse  returns  to  the  mill  to  be  reground.  Parts  that  cannot  be 


HOMARUS  AMERICANUS  MILNE-EDWARDS 

ground  sufficiently  fine  pass  again  to  the  cardiac  sac  and  are 
finally  vomited. 

The  intestine  or  midgut  is  a  thin  straight  tube  running  as 
far  back  as  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  abdominal  somite.  Here 
it  forms  a  median  dorsal  blind  sac  or  cozcum.  The  coecum  marks 
the  end  of  the  midgut.  The  portion  of  the  alimentary  canal 
behind  it  is  the  hindgut  or  rectum.  The  anus  opens  ventrally 
on  the  last  somite.  Connected  with  the  intestine  is  a  large 
digestive  gland,  often  called  liver.  It  opens  into  the  intestine  by 


FIG.  20.  —  Circulatory  system  of  the  European  Lobster  after  Gegenbaur. 
From  Claus-Grobben,  Lehrbuch  der  Zoologie.  C,  heart;  PC,  pericard; 
Ac,  aorta  cephalica;  A.  ab,  aorta  abdominalis;  As,  ventral  artery. 

means  of  two  short  ducts  between  the  pyloric  valves.  Food  is 
passed  into  the  digestive  gland  for  final  digestion. 

Excretory  system.  The  excretory  system  of  the  lobster 
consists  of  two  antennal  or  green  glands  which  are  in  reality 
modified  nephridia.  They  are  more  or  less  lentil-shaped  bodies 
situated  in  front  of  the  stomach.  Each  gland  consists  of  a  blind 
sac  which  represents  a  modified  nephrostome,  a  convoluted 
glandular  tube,  a  bladder  and  a  short  duct.  The  latter  opens  on  a 
papilla  situated  on  the  coxopodite  of  the  second  antennae. 

Circulatory  system.  The  circulatory  system  of  the 
lobster,  although  highly  developed,  is  an  open  system,  inasmuch 
as  the  arteries  and  veins  open  into  a  system  of  lacunae  and 


132  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYI'KS 

sinuses.  The  heart  is  inclosed  in  a  pericardium.  It  is  situated 
immediately  under  the  carapace  in  the  posterior  region  of  the 
latter.  The  heart  has  a  peculiar  shape,  being  flattened  above, 
rounded  below  and  somewhat  wider  in  front  than  behind.  It  is 
perforated  by  three  pairs  of  openings  called  ostia,  through  which 
the  blood  from  the  pericard  is  admitted  to  the  heart  and  which 
are  provided  with  valves  to  prevent  the  return  of  the  blood  to 
the  pericardial  sinus.  One  pair  of  the  ostia  is  dorsal,  one  lateral 
and  one  ventral.  The  heart  gives  off  five  arteries  in  front  and 
two  behind.  The  anterior  arteries  are  a  single  anterior  aorta  or 
median  cephalic  artery  which  supplies  the  brain  and  eyes,  two 
antennal  arteries  which  supply  a  number  of  organs,  and  two 
hepatic  arteries.  Posteriorly  the  heart  gives  off  the  posterior 
aorta  or  median  dorsal  abdominal  artery  which  runs  backward 
above  the  intestine,  giving  off  six  pairs  of  lateral  arteries  to  the 
pleopods,  and  the  sternal  artery  which  runs  down,  passes  through 
the  nerve  cord  and  divides  into  two  branches.  The  anterior 
branch  is  called  the  subneural  thoracic  artery  and  runs  straight 
forward  under  the  nerve  cord.  The  posterior  branch  is  called  the 
subneural  abdominal  artery  and  runs  backward  under  the  nerv- 
ous cord.  The  arteries  split  into  smaller  branches,  become  finally 
capillaries  and  open  into  lacunae.  From  here  the  blood,  which  is 
colorless  and  contains  amcebocytes,  passes  to  the  ventral  sinus 
which  surrounds  the  nervous  cord,  and  is  driven  to  the  gills  by 
the  afferent  branchial  vessels.  Having  been  oxidized  in  the  capil- 
laries of  the  gills  the  blood  passes  through  the  efferent  branchial 
vessels  into  the  branchio-cardiac  veins.  There  are  altogether 
five  pairs  of  these  veins  opening  into  the  pericardial  sinus. 

Respiratory  system.  The  respiratory  system  of  the  lob- 
ster consists  of  twenty  pairs  of  gills.  Of  these  six  pairs  are  podo- 
branchicB  attached  to  the  appendages  of  the  eighth  to  thirteenth 
somites  (second  maxilliped  to  fourth  pereiopod),  ten  pairs  are 
arthrobranchi(E  attached  to  the  articulating  membrane  of  the 
ninth  to  thirteenth  somites,  and  four  pairs  pleurobranchice  at- 
tached to  the  endopleurites  of  the  eleventh  to  fourteenth  somites. 


HOMARUS  AMERICANUS  MILNE-EDWARDS  133 

The  podobranchias  are  protected  by  the  epipodites  of  the  same 
appendage,  while  all  branchiae  are  inclosed  in  the  branchial 
cavity  formed  on  each  side  of  the  cephalothorax  by  the  branch- 
iostegites  of  the  carapace.  These  two  cavities  are  open  to  the 
outside  along  the  lower  free  edge  of  the  carapace.  The  water 
is  kept  in  constant  motion  and  driven  out  of  the  cavity  by  the 
rhythmic  action  of  the  "bailer"  which  has  been  described  above 
(epipodite  of  the  second  maxilla).  The  gills  consist  of  a  central 
stem  and  numerous  rows  of  branchial  filaments  in  which  the  blood 
is  oxidized. 

Nervous  system.  The  nervous  system  of  the  lobster  is 
clearly  segmented  inasmuch  as  there  is  typically  one  pair  of 
ganglia  for  each  somite.  The  ganglia  of  each  pair  are  connected 
with  each  other  by  transverse  commissures  and  with  the  ganglia 
of  the  following  somite  by  longitudinal  connectives.  Thus  the 
nervous  system  follows  the  well  known  "ladder"  type  of  seg- 
mented invertebrates.  But  the  high  development  of  the  lobster 
is  also  demonstrated  by  the  deviations  from  the  ideal  type.  The 
anterior  three  pairs  of  ganglia  form  together  a  more  or  less  com- 
pact brain  or  supracesophageal  mass,  situated  dorsally  to  the 
alimentary  canal.  The  first  pair  of  ganglia  supplies  nerves  to 
the  compound  eyes  and  forms  the  optic  lobes  or  protocerebrum. 
The  second  pair  innerves  the  antennules  and  forms  the  deuter- 
ocerebrum.  The  third  pair  innerves  the  antennae  and  forms  the 
tritocerebrum.  The  rest  of  the  nervous  chain  is  ventral  to  the 
alimentary  canal,  and  the  fourth  pair  of  ganglia  which  form  the 
anterior-most  part  of  the  subcesophageal  mass  are  connected 
with  the  tritocerebrum  of  the  brain  by  two  long  connectives, 
forming  a  ring  around  the  oesophagus.  The  subcesophageal 
mass  is  composed  of  six  paired  ganglia  belonging  to  the  fourth  to 
ninth  somites.  Next  come  five  thoracic  and  five  abdominal 
paired  ganglia.  The  ganglia  situated  in  the  sixth  abdominal 
somite  represent  the  fused  ganglia  of  the  sixth  abdominal  and 
anal  somites.  The  connectives  between  the  twelfth  and  thir- 
teenth somites  diverge  to  allow  the  passage  of  the  sternal  artery 


134  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

described  above.  The  lobster  possesses  also  a  sympathetic  or 
visceral  nervous  system  consisting  of  four  ganglia  and  of  nerves 
given  off  by  them.  Two  of  the  ganglia,  forming  a  pair,  are 
situated  at  the  sides  of  the  oesophagus  and  are  called  commissural 
ganglia.  Of  the  other  two  ganglia  one  is  called  the  cesophageal 
ganglion,  is  median  in  position  and  single;  the  other  is  similarly 
median  and  single,  and  is  called  the  gastric  ganglion.  The 
sympathetic  nervous  system  supplies  nerves  to  the  alimentary 
canal,  heart,  and  other  viscera. 

Besides  the  innumerable  sensory  hairs  which  are  distributed 
all  over  the  body  and  its  appendages,  the  lobster  has  a  pair  of 
balancing  organs  or  statocysts  and  a  pair  of  compound  eyes. 
A  statocyst  is  a  little  sac  in  the  coxopodite  of  the  antennules  and 
communicates  with  the  outside  by  means  of  an  opening.  Inside 
the  sac  is  a  horseshoe-shaped  sensory  ridge  composed  of  some 
seventy-five  plume-like  hairs  and  about  three  hundred  short 
seta.  Scattered  among  the  hairs  and  setae  are  numerous  small 
statolyths.  These  are  simply  grains  of  sand  which  the  lobster 
introduces  into  the  sac  through  the  opening.  This  is  done  dur- 
ing the  so-called  fourth  larval  stage.  The  eyes  are  situated  at 
the  end  of  movable  eye-stalks,  and  belong  to  the  type  of  com- 
pound eyes,  i.  e.,  are  made  up  of  upward  of  fourteen  thousand 
ommatidia.  Each  ommatidium  is  composed  of  a  corneal  lens, 
a  crystal  cone  formed  by  four  cells,  two  pigment  cells  surrounding 
the  cone  and  shutting  out  excessively  inclined  rays  of  light, 
seven  retinula  cells  and  a  rhabdome  or  rod  secreted  by  the  latter. 

Reproductive  system.  The  sexes  are  separate,  but  the 
male  and  female  are  externally  very  much  alike.  The  position 
of  the  genital  openings  and  the  structure  of  the  first  (and  to 
some  extent  of  the  second)  pair  of  pleopods  make,  however, 
the  recognition  of  the  sex  simple. 

Male.  The  openings  of  the  sperm  ducts  are  on  the 
coxopodites  of  the  fifth  pair  of  pereiopods  (i4th  somite)  and 
are  directed  backward  and  outward.  The  sternite  of  the  four- 
teenth somite  forms  a  deep  V-shaped  groove  for  the  reception 


HOMARUS  AMERICANUS  MILNE-EDWARDS  135 

of  the  stylets.  These  are  the  first  pair  of  pleopods  specially 
modified  for  the  purpose  of  copulation.  The  endopodite  of  the 
second  pleopod  has  a  short  spur  and  the  median  spines  of  the 
abdominal  sternites  are  fully  developed.  A  pair  of  testes,  some- 
times separate,  sometimes  united  by  a  transverse  bridge,  are 
situated  behind  the  heart,  partly  concealed  by  the  liver.  The 
sperm  duct  or  vas  deferens  of  each  testis  is  a  coiled  up  tube.  Its 
muscular  end  portion  functions  as  a  ductus  ejaculatorius.  The 
sperm  cells  are  provided  with  three  stiff  rays  and  are  immobile. 
They  are  very  complicated  structures  designed  to  "explode" 
on  touching  the  egg. 

Female.  The  openings  of  the  oviducts  are  on  the  coxopo- 
dites  of  the  third  pair  of  pereiopods  (i2th  somite)  and  are  di- 
rected backward  and  inward.  The  sternite  of  the  fourteenth 
somite  is  modified  as  a  sperm  receptacle  and  serves  as  an  organ 
of  copulation  and  for  storage  of  the  sperm.  The  median  spines 
of  the  abdominal  sternites  are  poorly  developed.  The  first 
pleopods  are  small  and  filiform,  the  endopodite  of  the  second 
pleopods  lacks  the  spur  present  in  the  male.  A  pair  of  ovaries 
connected  by  a  traverse  bridge  occupy  in  the  mature  female 
all  the  space  on  each  side  of  the  body  from  the  stomach  to  the 
fourth  or  fifth  abdominal  somites.  The  oviducts  are  compara- 
tively short  tubes.  The  number  of  eggs  increases  with  the  age 
and  size  of  the  animal  and  reaches  the  total  of  about  one  hundred 
thousand  in  females  of  over  fifteen  inches  in  length.  In  spawn- 
ing the  female  lies  on  her  back  and  as  the  eggs  leave  the  oviducts 
and  pass  by  the  sperm  receptacle,  they  are  fertilized;  each  egg 
becomes  inclosed  in  a  thin  capsule;  the  eggs  adhere  to  each 
other  and  the  whole  batch  is  carried  by  the  mother  attached  to 
the  pleopods.  Development  is  indirect,  combined  with  a  meta- 
morphosis. 

Instructions 

i.  Examine  the  dorsal  surface  of  a  lobster  and  make  a  full 
page  drawing  of  it,  labeling  all  parts  mentioned  below. 


136  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

The  carapace  is  produced  anteriorly  into  a  sharp  median 
process  or  rostrum  extending  far  beyond  the  eyes.  A  median 
longitudinal  absorption  line  which  has  an  important  relation  to 
the  moulting  process  runs  from  the  end  of  the  rostrum  to  the 
posterior  edge  of  the  carapace.  Halfway  between  the  rostrum 
and  the  posterior  edge  is  a  transverse  cervical  groove  between  two 
triangular  spots.  These  spots  represent  the  attachment  points 
of  muscles  the  other  end  of  which  is  attached  to  the  wall  of  the 
gill  chamber;  the  cervical  groove  itself  serves  for  the  attach- 
ment of  the  posterior  gastric  muscles.  Beyond  the  triangular 
spots  the  cervical  groove  continues  on  each  side  of  the  carapace, 
ending  at  its  anterior  edge  below  the  second  pair  of  antennae. 
Halfway  between  the  triangular  spots  and  the  rostrum  are  two 
oval  tendon  marks  of  tendons  which  bind  the  carapace  to  the 
endoskeleton.  Two  depressions  called  branchiocardiac  lines 
run  from  the  triangular  spots  toward  the  posterior  edge  of  the 
carapace.  The  region  between  these  lines  is  called  the  areola 
or  cardiac  region.  The  region  in  front  of  the  cervical  groove 
is  called  the  gastric  region  since  the  stomach  of  the  lobster  occu- 
pies almost  all  the  space  under  this  region  of  the  carapace.  The 
sides  of  the  carapace,  limited  dorsally  by  the  cervical  and  bran- 
chiocardiac lines,  are  called  the  branchial  regions.  Since  the 
carapace  in  this  region  forms  merely  a  protective  covering  for 
the  gills,  the  sides  of  the  carapace  are  called  the  branchiostegites. 

The  abdomen  is  composed  of  seven  distinct  segments  of  which 
only  the  tergites  and  the  lateral  lobes  or  pleura  are  visible.  The 
appendages  of  the  sixth  abdominal  segment  form  together  with 
the  seventh  abdominal  segment  a  powerful  tail-fan  used  in 
swimming.  A  uropod  or  appendage  of  the  sixth  abdominal 
segment  consists  of  a  protopodite  or  basal  joint,  a  single-jointed 
cndopodiic,  and  a  two-jointed  exopodite.  The  seventh  abdominal 
segment  is  called  the  telson. 

In  the  position  in  which  the  lobster  is  being  examined,  several 
pairs  of  appendages  belonging  to  the  cephalothorax  are  visible. 
These  are:  first  and  second  pair  of  antcnncc,  third  maxillipeds, 


HOMARUS  AMERICANUS  MILNE-EDWARDS  137 

and  five  pairs  of  pereiopods.  The  first  three  pairs  of  pereiopods 
end  in  a  double  claw  or  chela.  The  chelae  of  the  first  pair  are 
especially  powerful.  One  of  them,  the  cracker  claw,  is  developed 
more  than  the  other  which  is  called  the  toothed  claw. 

2.  Examine  the  ventral  surface  of  the  lobster  and  make  a 
full  page  drawing  of  it.     Identify  the  sex  by  the  position  of 
the  genital  openings  and  by  the  structure  of  the  first  pair  of 
abdominal  appendages.     In  the  male  the  openings  of  the  vasa 
deferentia  are  situated  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  basal  joint 
or  coxopodite  of  the  fifth  pereiopod,  and  the  first  pair  of  ab- 
dominal appendages  are  modified  as  organs  of  copulation  or 
stylets.    In  the  female  the  openings  of  the  oviducts  are  situated 
on  the  inner  surface  of  the  coxopodite  of  the  third  pair  of  pereio- 
pods, the  fifth  sternal  plate  forms  a  seminal  receptacle,  and  the 
first  pair  of  abdominal  appendages  is  poorly  developed  and 
more  or  less  filiform.     Besides  the  appendages  mentioned  in 
the  preceding  paragraph,  there  are  visible  the  abdominal  ap- 
pendages or  pleopods.     Of  the  somites  only  the  sternites  are 
visible.    The  telson  shows  the  anus. 

3.  Take  the  specimen  into  your  left  hand  and  looking,  so  to 
say,  into  the  mouth  of  the  animal,  make  a  full-size  drawing 
showing  the  appendages  surrounding  it  in  their  natural  position. 
The  following  parts  are  visible  in  this  position:  the  first  and 
second  pair  of  antenna,  triangular  epistome  or  upper  lip,  man- 
dibles with  mandibular  palpi,  endopodite  of  the  second  pair  of 
maxillipeds,  endo-  and  exopodites  of  the  third  pair  of  maxillipeds. 
On  the  basal  joint  of  the  second  pair  of  antennas  the  openings 
of  the  green  glands  are  visible. 

4.  Remove  the  carapace  by  lifting  it  at  the  posterior  edge  and 
cutting  the  muscles  and  tendons.     The  carapace  will  come  off 
with  eyes  and  antennas  attached  to  it.     These  should  be  re- 
moved not  by  pulling  but  by  cutting  the  joint-membrane  with 
sharp  scissors.    When  the  inside  of  the  carapace  has  been  cleaned 
it  will  be  noticed  that  the  skeleton  of  the  three  preoral  segments 
remains  firmly  attached  to  the  carapace.    Holding  the  carapace 


138  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

in  your  left  hand  and  looking  into  it  from  the  back  so  that  the 
longitudinal  axis  of  the  body  coincides  with  the  axis  of  vision, 
make  a  full  size  drawing  showing  the  skeleton  of  the  three 
preoral  segments.  Label  the  articulation  sockets  of  the  eyes, 
below  them  a  more  or  less  T-shaped  stcrnite  of  the  second  seg- 
ment separating  the  sockets  of  the  first  pair  of  antennae,  and 
behind  this  and  forming  together  with  it  the  epistome,  the 
sternite  of  the  third  segment.  The  lateral  projections  of  this 
sternite  are  hinged  to  the  carapace  and  help  to  form  the  sockets 
for  the  second  pair  of  antennas.  The  two  lobes  in  front  of  the 
eye-sockets  are  the  procephalic  processes  and  serve  for  the  at- 
tachment of  the  anterior  gastric  muscles.  The  bridge  between 
them  is  supposedly  the  tergite  of  the  first  or  ocular  somite, 
while  the  two  sides  of  the  oval  containing  the  eye-sockets  are 
the  epimeral  plates  of  this  segment.  The  thin  bars  separating 
the  socket  of  the  first  antenna  from  that  of  the  second  antenna 
are  the  epimeral  plates  of  the  second  somite.  The  thickened 
edge  of  the  carapace  is  formed  by  the  epimeral  plates  of  the  third 
somite.  Attached  to  the  base  of  the  third  sternite  (and  over- 
hanging the  mouth)  is  the  tipper  lip. 

5.  Remove  all  appendages  beginning  with  the  tail-fan  and 
proceeding  gradually  forward.  In  doing  so  cut  the  articulation 
membrane  with  a  sharp  scalpel  and  label  every  appendage  for 
future  use.  The  label  should  be  tied  to  the  appendage  and 
must  show  the  number  of  the  segment  and  the  side  of  the  body, 
as  for  example,  left  fourteen.  This  is  easily  done  because  the 
telson  is  the  twenty-first  segment.  The  gill-bearing  appendages 
should  be  removed  with  the  gill  attached  to  them.  There  are 
altogether  six  pairs  of  these  so-called  podobranchiae,  one  pair 
for  each  somite  from  the  eighth  to  the  thirteenth.  When  all 
appendages  have  been  removed,  separate  the  abdominal  seg- 
ments by  cutting  the  membrane  between  them,  clean  and  label 
each  segment  for  future  study.  Put  the  cephalothorax  into  a 
glass  beaker  half  filled  with  a  5%  solution  of  potassium  hydrate 
and  boil  it  till  all  tissues  will  be  dissolved  except  the  endophrag- 


HOMARUS  AMERICANUS  MILNE-EDWARDS  139 

mal  skeleton  and  the  stomach.  Put  the  latter  aside  for  future 
study.  Wash  the  skeleton  in  water.  Place  it  in  its  natural 
position,  sternites  down,  anterior  end  away  from  you,  and  make 
a  natural-size  drawing  showing  the  entire  endophragmal  skeleton 
viewed  from  above.  It  will  be  noticed  that  it  consists  of  a  mesh- 
work  of  thin  lamellae  or  apodemes  of  which  there  are  two  pairs 
between  every  pair  of  adjoining  segments.  In  the  position 
indicated  there  are  visible  three  rows  of  meshes.  The  internodes 
of  the  median  row  are  formed  each  by  two  horizontal  plates 
or  mesophragmata  constituting  a  part  of  the  endosternites. 
The  walls  of  each  mesh  of  the  median  row  are  formed  mainly 
by  the  endopleurites  and  partly  by  the  paraphragmata  or  lateral 
plates  of  the  endosternites.  Each  paraphragma  articulates 
with  an  endopleurite.  In  the  depth  below  the  mesophragmata 
the  sternites  of  the  exoskeleton  are  visible.  The  sternites 
form  the  floor,  the  mesophragmata  the  roof  of  the  sternal  canal. 

6.  Carefully   isolate   one   of    these   endophragmal   segments 
which  have  openings  for  pleurobranchiae  by  cutting  its  con- 
nections with  the  adjoining  segments.     Make  a  natural  size 
drawing  of  it  looking  into  the  sternal  canal.    The  sides  of  the 
sternal  canal  are  formed  by  the  endosternites,  the  roof  by  the 
mesophragmata  of  the  endosternites,  the  floor  by  the  sternite 
of  the  exoskeleton.    The  endopleurites  will  be  seen  to  the  outside 
of  the  endosternites.    Each  endopleura  has  a  hard  articulation 
point  for  the  coxopodite  of  the  corresponding  appendage. 

7.  Make  a  drawing,  three-fourths   view,  of   the  abdominal 
segment  showing  tergite,  pleura?,  sternite,  epimeron  and  sockets 
of  pleopods.     On  the  tergite  show  the  portion  covered  by  the 
preceding  segment  and  clearly  separated  from  the  rest  by  a 
groove. 

8.  Make  a  drawing  l  of  the  first  antenna  showing  the  three- 
jointed  protopodite;  the  membrane  covering  the  otocyst  and  the 
pore  leading  into  the  otocyst  on  the  first  joint  of  the  protopodite; 

1  Drawings  8  to  16  to  represent  the  ventral  aspect  of  the  appendages,  i.  e., 
showing  the  surface  normally  visible  in  a  lobster  turned  on  its  back. 


140  MORPHOLOGY  OF  TNVKKTKHRATK  TVPES 

the  inner  jlagellum  and  the  outer  flagellum  with  chemical  setae 
(both  flagella  many-jointed). 

9.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  second  antenna  showing  the  two- 
jointed  protopodite,  the  scale-like  exopodite  and  the  two-jointed 
endopodite  with  a  many-jointed  flagellum ;  on  the  first  joint  of  the 
protopodite  show  the  opening  of  the  green  gland. 

10.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  mandible  showing  the  protopodite 
with  the  grinding  edge,  the  three-jointed  palpus  which  represents 
the  endopodite,  the  heavy  adductor  muscle  attached  by  means  of 
a  long  tendon  to  the  inner  edge  of  the  protopodite  and  the  abduc- 
tor muscle  attached  by  a  small  tendon  to  the  outer  edge  of  the 
joint. 

11.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  first  maxilla  showing  the  two- 
jointed  protopodite,  both  joints  modified  as  maxillary  plates, 
and  the  endopodite. 

12.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  second  maxilla  showing  the  two- 
jointed  protopodite,  each  joint  modified  as  a  maxillary  plate  and 
subdivided;  the  rudimentary  endopodite;  the  scaphognathite  or 
"bailer"  which  drives  the  water  out  of  the  branchial  cavity. 
The   anterior   portion    of    the   scaphognathite   represents    the 
exopodite,  the  posterior  one  the  epipoditc. 

13.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  first  maxiUipcd  showing  the  two- 
jointed  protopodite,  both  joints  modified  as  maxillary  plates, 
endopodite,  exopodite  with  many-jointed  flagellum  and  the  large 
epipodite  with  the  fold  or  trough  at  its  outer  edge  for  the  bailer  or 
fan. 

14.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  second  maxiUiped  showing  the  two- 
jointed  protopodite,  the  four-jointed  endopodite,  the  exopodite 
with  the  many-jointed /age/Jww,  the  epipodite  and  the  rudimen- 
tary gill  or  podobranchia.    The  second  joint  of  the  protopodite 
shows  a  groove  subdividing  it  into  two  not  yet  quite  distinct 
joints.    Label  first  joint  of  protopodite  as  coxopodite,  second  as 
baso-ischiopodite,  first  joint  of  endopodite  as  meropodite,  next  as 
carpopoditc,  propodite,  and  dactylopodite. 

15.  Make  a  drawing  of  third  maxiUipcd  showing  the  two- 


HOMARUS  AMERICANUS  MILNE-EDWARDS  141 

jointed  protopodite,  five-jointed  endopodite,  exopodite,  with  flagel- 
lum,  epipodite  and  gill  or  podobranchia.  Label  coxopodite,  baso- 
podile,  ischiopodite  with  comb,  meropodite,  carpopodite,  propodite, 
and  dactylopodite. 

1 6.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  first  pereiopod  with  the  toothed 
claw  showing  also  epipodite  and  podobranchia.    Label  all  joints 
and  be  careful  to  represent  correctly  the  interlocking  mechanism 
between  the  coxo-  and  ischiopodite  and  the  breaking  plane  be- 
tween the  baso-  and  ischiopodite.    Indicate  by  dotted  lines  the 
axis  of  every  articulation  for  comparison  with  third  and  fifth 
pereiopods. 

17.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  third  pereiopod  showing  all  struc- 
tures including  epipodite,  podobranchia  and,  if  the  specimen  is 
a  female,  opening  of  the  oviduct.    Label  all  joints  and  indicate 
by  dotted  lines  the  axis  of  all  articulations. 

1 8.  Do  the  same  with  the  fifth  pereiopod,  which  has  an  epipo- 
dite, but  no  podobranchia.    If  the  specimen  is  a  male,  show  the 
opening  of  the  vas  deferens. 

19.  Injected  specimen.    Cut  away  the  left  branchiostegite  by 
an  incision  along  the  branchiocardiac  and  left  cervical  line,  ex- 
posing the  left  branchial  cavity.    Make  a  natural-size  drawing 
showing  the  gills  in  situ.    Of  the  outer  gills  the  anterior  six  are 
podobranchm,  the  hindmost  the  pleurobranchia  of  the  fourteenth 
segment.     The  lamellae  between  the  gills  are  the  epipodites. 
Protruding  from  under  the  ends  of  the  podobranchiae  the  ends 
of  the  arthrobranchiae  and  pleurobranchias  are  visible. 

20.  Remove  the  podobranchiae  and  epipodites  by  cutting  them 
at  their  base,  being  careful,  however,  not  to  disturb  the  other 
gills.     This  exposes  all  arthrobranchiae.     Make  a  drawing  of 
them  in  situ  and  label  anterior  and  posterior  arthrobranchiae  of 
every  somite. 

21.  Remove  all  arthrobranchiae.     This  will  expose  the  four 
pleurobranchiae,  while  the  attachment  places  of  the  removed 
gills  will  appear  as  round  holes.     Make  a  drawing  and  label 
somites, 


142  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

22.  Remove  left  half  of  endophragmal  skeleton  by  cutting  the 
sternites  and  endosternites  in  the  median  line.  Remove  left  wall 
of  the  cephalic  portion  of  the  cephalothorax  and  left  half  of  the 
abdominal  tergites  and  pleurae  to  the  pleopods.  Gradually 
remove  all  muscles  of  the  left  half  of  the  body  in  the  thoracic 
region  and  abdomen  by  lifting  them  and  cutting  at  their  at- 
tachment places  with  scissors,  and  by  carefully  separating  them 
from  the  injected  blood-vessels.  Do  not  touch  any  muscles  or 
organs  in  the  cephalic  region.  When  the  dissection  is  accom- 
plished, the  cephalic  region  will  show  only  such  structures  as 
lie  immediately  under  the  carapace,  while  the  thoracic  region 
and  abdomen  will  show  all  organs  of  the  left  half  of  the  body  ex- 
cept the  removed  muscles.  Immediately  behind  the  cervical 
groove  will  be  seen  the  heart  which  gives  off  anteriorly  a  median 
blood-vessel  the  anterior  aorta  (or  cephalic  artery)  and  posteriorly 
the  posterior  aorta  (or  dorsal  abdominal  artery);  the  blood- 
vessel running  parallel  with  the  lateral  cervical  groove  to  the 
second  antenna  is  the  left  antennal  artery.  The  heavy  vessel 
running  behind  the  heart  down  to  the  ventral  side  is  the  single 
sternal  artery.  It  ends  in  a  median  longitudinal  ventral  vessel 
the  forward  part  of  which  is  called  the  anterior  ventral  or  thoracic 
artery  and  the  hind  part  the  posterior  or  ventral  abdominal  artery. 
Immediately  behind  the  left  eye  will  be  seen  the  left  procephalic 
lobe  with  the  anterior  gastric  muscle  attached  by  the  other  end 
to  the  large  stomach.  The  stomach  is  partly  concealed  by  a 
heavy  muscle — the  adductor  of  the  left  mandible — behind  which 
the  posterior  gastric  muscle  attached  to  the  stomach  and  cervical 
groove  is  visible.  Under  the  anterior  end  of  the  antennal  artery 
is  the  flexor  of  the  second  antenna.  Under  the  antennal  artery, 
occupying  all  the  space  between  heart  and  endoskeleton  and 
extending  all  the  way  to  the  abdomen,  is  the  left  lobe  of  the 
liver.  Underneath  the  latter  are  the  cut  edges  of  the  endoster- 
nites which  form  the  roof  of  the  sternal  canal.  Inside  that  sternal 
canal  is  the  nervous  chain  and  beneath  this  the  ventral  artery 
which  has  been  already  mentioned.  Extending  longitudinally 


HOMARUS  AMERICANUS  MILNE-EDWARDS  143 

from  the  liver  to  the  abdomen  and  lying  on  the  endosternites 
one  sees  in  the  depth  the  powerful  right  flexor  abdominis.  In 
the  abdomen  one  can  see  under  the  posterior  aorta  the  dark 
intestine  clearly  separated  from  the  last  section  of  the  alimentary 
canal,  the  rectum.  If  the  specimen  is  a  male,  a  tube  will  be  seen 
running  from  behind  the  heart  to  the  base  of  the  fifth  leg — this 
is  the  left  vas  deferens;  and  the  testis  will  be  found  lying  along- 
side the  intestine  and  partly  imbedded  in  the  liver.  If  the  speci- 
men is  a  female,  the  ovary  occupies,  when  fully  developed,  all 
the  space  from  the  stomach  to  the  fourth  or  fifth  abdominal 
segment. 

23.  Remove  the  right  wall  of  the  cephalic  portion,  cut  the 
alimentary  canal  between  oesophagus  and  stomach,  cut  the  ceph- 
alothorax  transversely  close  behind  the  adductors  of  the  man- 
dibles, remove  all  organs  except  the  green  glands  and  nervous 
system  and  make  a  drawing  showing  the  rear  view  of  the  cut 
surface.    Above  the  oesophagus  you  will  notice  the  large  brain  or 
supracesophageal  mass  and  running  on  each  side  of  the  oesophagus 
from  the  brain  to  the  subcesophageal  mass  a  long  connective. 
Between  the  muscle  of  the  second  antenna  and  this  connective 
appears  one  of  the  large  green  glands. 

24.  Open  the  "hand"  of  the  big  claw  by  removing  the  entire 
outer  wall.    Make  a  natural-size  drawing  showing  the  outline  of 
the  claw,  the  point  of  articulation  between  the  movable  finger 
and  the  hand,  the  large  and  heavy  flexor  and  the  considerably 
smaller  extensor. 

25.  Boil  the  stomach  in  a  10%  solution  of  potassium  hydrate, 
wash  it  in  water  and  examine  first  from  above,  then  from  the 
side.    The  dorsal  pouch  leading  into  the  dorsal  tooth  marks  the 
position  of  the  gastric  mill.    The  soft  sac  in  front  of  the  gastric 
mill  is  the  cardiac  sac,  the  one  behind  the  gastric  mill  the  pyloric 
sac.     The  hard  transverse  ossicle  in  front  of  the  pouch  is  the 
cardiac  ossicle.     The  hard  ossicle  forming,  as  it  were,  a  roof 
over  the  pouch  is  the  pyloric  ossicle.    The  floor  of  the  pouch  is 
formed  by  the  urocardiac  ossicle.    The  latter  is  articulated  with 


144  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

the  cardiac  ossicle  and  with  the  prepyloric  ossicle  or  median 
tooth.  The  cardiac  ossicle  is  at  each  end  (i.  e.,  on  the  right  and 
left)  articulated  with  the  base  of  the  pterocardiac  ossicle.  To- 
gether they  form  a  sharp  point.  The  pterocardiac  ossicle  is 
more  or  less  triangular  in  shape  and  its  apex  articulates  with  the 
zygocardiac  ossicle.  The  thickened  edge  of  the  latter  extends  to 
the  edge  of  the  pouch.  Here  it  articulates  with  a  small  triangular 
ossicle — the  anterior  dorsolateral  pyloric  plate — which  thus  serves 
to  connect  the  zygocardiac  with  the  pyloric  ossicle.  Below  the 
upper  edge  of  the  zygocardiac  ossicle  is  a  lateral  pouch  with 
several  dark  brown  notches.  These  are  the  lateral  teeth  which 
project  into  the  stomach  and  form  a  part  of  the  zygocardiac 
ossicle.  A  rod-like  ossicle — the  posterior  intermediate  cardiac  bar 
—runs  from  the  lateral  pouch  of  the  zygocardiac  ossicle  ob- 
liquely downward.  At  its  lower  end  it  articulates  with  two 
closely  applied  ventrolateral  cardiac  bars.  These  bars  seem  at  first 
sight  to  form  a  single  ossicle  and  have  the  appearance  of  a  curved 
sabre.  At  the  anterior  end  the  two  bars  articulate  with  a  single 
anterior  lateral  cardiac  bar  which  appears  almost  as  a  continua- 
tion of  the  other  two.  Between  the  articulation  point  of  the 
zygocardiac  with  the  pterocardiac  ossicle  and  that  of  the  pos- 
terior intermediate  cardiac  bar  with  the  ventrolateral  cardiac 
bars  are  two  ossicles  or  intermediate  cardiac  bars  articulating  with 
the  small  inferolateral  tooth.  A  narrow  curved  ossicle — the 
gastrolithic  bar — runs  forward  from  the  apex  of  the  pterocardiac 
ossicles.  The  remaining  ossicles  (the  number  of  the  various 
ossicles  in  the  stomach  is  twenty-four  and  of  these  several  are 
paired)  are  more  difficult  of  observation  and  may  be  omitted. 
Make  a  drawing  of  a  side  view  of  the  stomach  and  label  all  parts. 
26.  Open  the  stomach  in  the  mid- ventral  line.  Make  a  draw- 
ing of  it  showing  cardiac  sac,  pyloric  sac  and  gastric  mill,  con- 
sisting of  the  median  tooth,  lateral  teeth  and  small  inferolateral 
teeth. 


SCHISTOCERCA  AMERICANA   Drury 

Material.  Schistocerca  americana  or  the  common  Amer- 
ican locust  is  the  largest  grasshopper  of  the  United  States  and 
for  that  reason  well  adapted  for  dissection.  Unfortunately  the 
dissection  of  the  insect  comes  always  at  the  wrong  time  of  year 
when  live  specimens  are  not  available.  It  should  not  be  dis- 
sected at  the  beginning  of  the  course,  not  only  because  of  the 
complexity  of  the  organization,  but  also  and  chiefly  because  of 
the  impossibility  of  understanding  its  bearing  upon  the  problem 
of  segmentation  without  some  knowledge  of  other  related  forms. 
The  specimens  should  be  preserved  in  70%  alcohol  and  soaked 
in  water  for  twenty-four  hours  before  dissection.  Every  student 
should  receive  two  preserved  specimens,  one  of  which  must  be  a 
male,  the  other  a  female,  two  fresh  specimens  if  available  at  the 
time,  and,  if  possible,  prepared  slides  with  sections  through  the 
chordotonal  organ,  antennas,  compound  eyes,  and  various  in- 
ternal organs. 

Descriptive  Part 

Schistocerca  americana,  or  American  locust,  is  a  typical  repre- 
sentative of  the  Order  Orthoptera,  Class  Hexapoda  or  Insects. 
In  its  structure  it  is  much  more  primitive  and  generalized  than 
many  other  insects  and  shows  well  the  metamerism  of  the  body. 

Segmentation.  The  body  of  the  locust  is,  in  all  probabil- 
ity, composed  of  twenty-one  somites.  The  first  six  somites  are 
fused  permanently  together.  They  form  the  head.  The  next 
three  somites  form  the  thorax.  The  abdomen  shows  only  eleven 
segments,  but  the  eleventh  segment  is  probably  composed  of 
two  somites. 

Head  and  appendages.  Three  of  the  six  somites  of  which 
the  head  is  composed  are  preoral  in  position.  The  first  is  the 

145 


FIG.  30.  —  Mdolontha  vulgaris,  gen- 
eral anatomy  after  Strauss-Diirckheim 
from  Mojsisovics  Edlen  von  Mojsvar, 
Leitfaden  (1885).  pm,  palpus  maxillaris; 
and1,  antenna  of  male;  <j«'9,  antenna 

of  female,  represented  here  merely  for  comparison;  o\,  o',  facetted  eyes; 

gs,  brain;  gi,  subcesophageal  ganglion;  gm,  the  three  thoracic  ganglia;  ch, 


SCHISTOCERCA  AMERICANA  DRURY  147 

ocular  somite  and  has  no  appendages.  It  carries  the  two  facetted 
eyes  and  three  simple  ocelli.  The  second  somite  is  characterized 
by  the  presence  of  a  pair  of  many-jointed,  filiform  antennae. 
The  third  somite,  corresponding  to  the  so-called  intercalary 
segment  of  the  embryo,  has  no  appendages  but  is  sufficiently 
apparent  from  its  neuromere,  the  tritocerebrum,  which  innerves 
the  upper  lip  or  labrum.  The  fourth  somite  carries  a  pair  of 
powerful  toothed  mandibles.  The  fifth  somite  carries  a  pair  of 
maxilla.  From  a  comparison  of  the  maxillae  with  appendages  of 
crustaceans  we  conclude  that  they  are  composed  of  a  two-jointed 
protopodite  complicated  by  the  presence  of  two  movable  plates 
used  in  mastication,  which  must  be  regarded  as  a  differentiation 
of  the  second  joint  of  the  protopodite,  and  an  endopodite  devel- 
oped in  the  form  of  a  palpus,  while  the  exopodite  is  completely 
wanting.  The  first  joint  of  the  protopodite  is  called  by  entomol- 
ogists cardo,  the  second,  stipes;  the  intermaxillary  lobe  of  the 
protopodite,  lacinia,  the  outer,  galea.  The  maxillary  palpus  is 
five-jointed.  The  sixth  somite  carries  the  under  lip  or  labium, 
which  however  must  be  regarded  as  a  pair  of  second  maxillae 
fused  along  their  inner  edge  and  slightly  modified.  The  fused 
first  joints  of  the  protopodites  are  known  to  entomologists  under 
the  name  of  submentum;  the  fused  second  joints  under  the  name 
of  mentum.  The  two  lobes  corresponding  to  the  right  and  left 
galeae  of  the  first  maxilla?  are  called  ligula,  while  the  laciniae  are 
wanting.  The  labial  palpi  are  four-jointed.  Projecting  into  the 
mouth  cavity  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  mentum  is  a  small 
plate  called  hypopharynx. 

Except  for  the  presence  of  the  eyes  and  appendages  the 
somites  of  the  head  could  not  be  recognized  externally  for  the 
reason  that  the  skeleton  of  the  head  forms  a  single  capsule  or 

chitinous  endo-skeleton;  oc,  oesophagus;  v,  ventriculus;  vm,  vm',  malpighian 
tubes;  i,  intestine;  c,  colon  and  rectum;  sph,  sphincter  ani;  a,  end  of  rectum; 
it,  testis;  ds,  vasa  efferentia;  vd,  vas  deferens;  vs,  vesicula  seminalis;  glm, 
mucous  gland;  dc,  ductus  ejaculatorius;  pp,  penis;  vtr,  tracheal  sacs;  tr, 
tracheal  tubes;  c,  coxa;  tr,  trochanter;  fe,  femur;  //,  tibia;  ta\-tas,  tarsus; 
on,  claws;  py,  pygidium. 


I4<S  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

epicranium.  The  front  of  this  capsule  is  called  frons,  the  back, 
occiput,  the  top,  vertex,  and  the  two  sides — cheeks  or  gena.  A 
plate  attached  to  the  lower  end  of  the  frons  and  itself  serving 
for  the  attachment  of  the  upper  lip  or  labrum  is  called  clypeus. 
Thorax  and  its  appendages.  The  thorax  is  composed  of 
three  distinct  somites.  The  first  thoracic  somite  is  called  the 
prothorax  and  carries  the  first  pair  of  legs.  The  integument  of 
the  prothorax  forms  a  large  dorsal  sclerite  or  tergite  usually 
known  under  the  name  of  pronotnm.  The  corresponding  ven- 
tral sclerite  or  prosternum  carries  a  spine.  The  head  is  joined 
movahly  to  the  prothorax  as  the  prothorax  itself  is  joined  mov- 
ably  to  the  second  thoracic  somite  or  mcsothorax.  The  meso- 
thorax  is  joined  immovably  to  the  third  thoracic  somite  or  meta- 
thorax.  This  is  due  to  the  presence  of  a  deep  incision  in  the 
posterior  margin  of  the  mesosternum  into  which  a  corresponding 
process  of  the  metathorax  fits  perfectly.  The  posterior  edge  of 
the  latter  has  a  similar  incision  for  the  reception  of  a  process  of 
the  first  abdominal  sternite.  The  mesothorax  has  a  pair  of  legs 
and  a  pair  of  wings  which  in  this  case  are  modified  as  covers  for 
the  real  wings  of  the  following  somite.  The  metathorax  has  a 
pair  of  legs  especially  adapted  to  jumping  and  a  pair  of  wings 
which  are  thin  and  folded  under  the  covers  when  not  in  flight. 
Both  meso-  and  metathoracic  wings  are  simple  outgrowths  of 
the  integument  and  the  "veins"  of  the  wing  are  thickened  por- 
tions having  the  structure  of  a  tube.  The  cavity  of  the  veins 
incloses  special  nerves  and  tracheal  tubes  and  communicates 
directly  with  the  body  cavity.  The  arrangement  of  the  "veins" 
or  the  so-called  venation  of  the  wings  follows  a  definite  plan 
which  is  of  great  importance  for  a  comparative  study  of  insects. 
The  legs  consist  of  five  segments,  the  coxa  by  which  it  is  attached 
to  the  body,  the  Irochanter — a  short  segment  corresponding  to 
the  ischiopodite,  the  femur  (or  meropodite),  the  tibia  (a  fused 
carpo  and  propodite)  and  a  three-jointed  tarsus  or  dactylopodite. 
The  ventral  surface  of  the  first  joint  of  the  tarsus  is  subdivided 
by  pads  giving  it  the  appearance  as  if  it  were  composed  of 


SCHISTOCERCA  AMERICANA  DRURY  149 

three  joints.  At  the  end  of  the  tarsus  are  two  curved  claws  and 
between  them  a  movable  lobe,  the  pulvillus. 

Abdomen.  Generally  speaking,  the  skeleton  of  an  ab- 
dominal somite  represents  a  ring  composed  of  two  semicircular 
sclerites  connected  with  each  other  and  with  the  preceding  and 
following  somites  by  a  thin  cuticle.  The  hind  edge  of  each  ring 
overlaps  the  anterior  edge  of  the  following  ring.  In  the  case  of 
the  first  abdominal  somite,  however,  the  tergite  and  the  sternite 
are  disjointed.  The  tergite  terminates  above  the  third  leg  and 
bears  the  chordotonal,  auditory  organs.  The  sternite  has  an 
anterior  process  which  fits  into  a  corresponding  incision  of  the 
metasternum  and  forms  a  rigid  juncture.  The  ninth  and  tenth 
tergites  of  the  male  are  partially  fused  and  are  together  only  as 
wide  as  the  ninth  sternite.  The  latter  has  a  terminal  plate 
attached  to  it  known  under  the  name  of  subgenital  plate.  At- 
tached to  the  posterior  edge  of  the  tenth  tergite  are  two  movable 
plates,  the  cerci.  Beneath  the  latter  are  two  podical  plates  which 
belong  to  the  eleventh  somite.  The  sternites  of  the  tenth  and 
eleventh  somites  are  wanting.  In  the  female  the  ninth  sternite 
is  also  wanting.  The  last  or  eighth  sternite  has  a  long  median 
posterior  process.  The  tenth  tergite  has  also  cerci  as  in  the  male, 
but  they  are  considerably  smaller,  while  the  triangular  podical 
plates  of  the  eleventh  somite  are  much  larger.  At  the  end  of  the 
abdomen  is  an  ovipositor  composed  of  three  pairs  of  movable 
parts  representing  modified  appendages.  The  median  pair  is 
called  the  egg- guides  and  is  much  smaller  than  and  partly  con- 
cealed by  the  other  two  pairs. 

Integument.  The  integument  consists  of  a  single  layer 
of  epithelial  cells  or  hypodermis  which  secretes  a  thin  supporting 
membrane  to  the  inside  and  a  more  or  less  thick  cuticle  to  the 
outside.  The  cuticle  which  is  nothing  else  but  the  exoskeleton 
is  elastic  only  where  it  is  very  thin,  /'.  e.,  between  the  joints, 
whereas  the  sclerites  or  thickened  portions  of  the  cuticle  are  more 
or  less  rigid.  The  animal  increases  in  size  with  each  moulting, 
while  the  new  cuticle  is  not  yet  hardened.  The  increase  in  size 


150  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

of  the  abdomen  in  a  gravid  female  is  due  merely  to  a  stretching 
of  the  interarticular  cuticle  to  its  full  capacity.  The  grasshopper 
has  an  endoskeleton  in  the  shape  of  the  so-called  tentorium  in  the 
head  and  of  Jurculcc  in  the  thorax.  These  structures  are  simply 
apodemes  or  infoldings  of  the  integument  and  serve  for  the 
attachment  of  muscles. 

Muscular  system.  The  muscular  system  shows  clearly 
the  segmented  nature  of  the  grasshopper  in  the  abdomen.  In 
the  rest  of  the  body  the  muscles  are  highly  differentiated  and 
specialized.  Of  interest  are  the  heavy  muscles  of  the  two  pairs 
of  wings  in  the  thorax  and  the  muscles  of  the  ovipositor  in  the 
abdomen.  Very  powerfully  developed  are  also  the  muscles  of 
the  mandibles  and  those  of  the  third  pair  of  legs  which  are 
adapted  to  jumping. 

Digestive  system.  The  alimentary  canal  of  the  grass- 
hopper is  clearly  divided  into  three  portions,  the  foregut,  the 
midgut,  and  the  hindgut.  The  foregut  begins  with  the  mouth 
which  is  provided  with  mouth  parts  in  the  shape  of  an  upper  lip, 
a  pair  of  mandibles,  a  pair  of  maxillae,  and  a  lower  lip  with  the 
hypopharynx,  all  except  probably  the  upper  lip  being  true  ap- 
pendages. The  pharynx  occupies  the  greater  part  of  the  head 
and  leads  into  the  (esophagus  which  runs  backward  forming  a 
large  crop  or  inghwies  in  the  meso-  and  metathoracic  somites. 
The  last  section  of  the  foregut  is  the  gizzard  or  proventricuhis 
which  in  other  insects  is  very  well  defined,  but  which  in  the  case 
of  the  American  locust  is  not  externally  recognizable  except 
as  the  end  portion  of  the  crop.  The  midgut  or  ventriculus  ex- 
tends back  into  the  seventh  abdominal  segment.  It  receives 
eight  double  gastric  caeca  immediately  behind  the  foregut. 
These  cceca  are  arranged  so  that  one  arm  of  each  ccecum  is 
directed  forward  and  the  other  backward.  The  end  of  the  midgut 
is  marked  by  numerous  malpighian  tubes,  beyond  which  the 
hindgut  begins.  The  first  section  of  the  hindgut  is  called  ilciim 
and  is  comparatively  large.  Near  the  end  of  the  abdomen  it  is 
constricted  and  the  much  smaller  colon  rises  in  a  curve.  The 


SCHISTOCERCA  AMERICANA  DRURY  151 

rectum  is  again  much  bigger.  The  anus  opens  between  the 
podical  plates,  dorsally  to  the  ovipositor.  Morphologically  ter- 
minal in  position  in  all  insects,  the  anus  belongs  to  the  twelfth 
somite.  A  pair  of  salivary  glands  are  situated  one  on  either  side 
of  the  crop.  The  salivary  ducts  open  on  the  ligula  of  the  lower 
lip  into  the  mouth  cavity. 

Excretory  system.  The  numerous  malpighian  tubes  which 
open  into  the  alimentary  tract  between  the  mid-  and  hindgut 
function  as  excretory  organs. 

Circulatory  system.  The  heart  is  situated  under  the  body 
wall  in  the  mid-dorsal  line.  It  has  the  shape  of  a  long  tube  and 
consists  of  a  series  of  ventricles  typically  one  for  every  somite, 
inclosed  in  a  pericardial  sinus.  Each  ventricle  is  separated  from 
the  preceding  one  by  a  pair  of  valves  and  communicates  with 
the  pericardial  sinus  by  a  pair  of  ostia.  Thus  there  are  a  pair  of 
ostia  and  a  pair  of  valves  for  every  somite.  Anteriorly  the  heart 
forms  a  short  aorta  which  opens  into  the  body  cavity  in  the  head. 
There  are  no  blood-vessels  and  the  blood,  which  contains  amoe- 
bocytes,  circulates  freely  in  the  body  cavity  before  it  returns 
to  the  heart.  Metamerically  arranged  triangular  muscles  serve 
to  enlarge  the  pericardial  sinus  and  to  draw  blood  into  it.  The 
blood  current  in  the  heart  is  always  from  the  rear  end  forward. 

Respiratory  system.  The  American  locust,  together  with 
all  other  air-breathing  insects,  possesses  a  complicated  system  of 
tracheal  tubes  communicating  with  the  outside  by  a  series  of 
paired  openings.  These  openings  or  spiracles  (stigmata)  are 
twenty  in  number.  One  pair  belongs  to  the  mesothorax,  one 
pair  to  the  metathorax,  and  the  rest  to  the  first  eight  abdominal 
somites.  In  the  thorax  they  are  situated  in  the  pleura,  dorsal 
to  the  places  of  attachment  of  the  legs;  in  the  abdomen  on  the 
terga  not  far  from  their  lateral  edge,  one  on  each  side.  The 
spiracles  lead  into  short  tubes,  opening  into  two  longitudinal 
trunks.  Each  trunk  gives  off  numerous  branches  which  pene- 
trate between  the  cells  of  all  organs.  The  smallest  branches 
end  blindly  in  a  terminal  cell.  The  two  trunks  communicate 


152  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

with  each  other  by  transverse  anastomoses.  The  microscopic 
structure  of  a  tracheal  tube  is  very  characteristic.  It  consists 
of  a  single  layer  of  cells  and  a  spiral  intima  or  cuticle. 

Fat  body.  All  the  space  between  the  various  organs  is 
occupied  by  the  fat  body  composed  of  very  large  cells.  The 
function  of  the  fat  body  is  not  yet  quite  understood,  but  it  is 
known  that  it  retains  salts  of  the  uric  acid  and  that  the  quan- 
tity of  these  salts  increases  with  age. 

Nervous  system.  The  nervous  system  of  the  locust  be- 
longs to  the  ladder  or  chain  type.  The  brain  or  supracesopha- 
geal  mass  is  situated  in  the  head  above  the  oesophagus  and  is 
composed  of  three  neuromeres  (three  pairs  of  ganglia).  The  first 
pair  or  the  protocerebron  gives  off  nerves  to  the  eyes  and  ocelli, 
the  second  or  deuterocerebron  to  the  antennae,  the  third  or  trito- 
cerebron  to  the  upper  lip.  The  brain  sends  out  two  connectives 
to  the  subcesophageal  mass,  thus  forming  a  ring  around  the 
cesophagus.  The  subcesophageal  mass  is  also  composed  of  three 
neuromeres  (three  pairs  of  ganglia)  with  nerves  for  the  postoral 
mouth  appendages,  i.  e.,  mandibles,  maxillae  and  under  lip.  The 
following  two  pairs  of  ganglia  belong  to  the  prothorax  and  me- 
sothorax.  The  paired  ganglion  situated  in  the  metathorax 
represents  the  fused  ganglia  of  this  and  the  first  abdominal 
somite.  The  ganglia  of  the  second  and  third  abdominal  somites 
are  also  fused  into  one  mass  and  are  situated  in  the  second  ab- 
dominal somite.  The  fourth,  fifth  and  sixth  somites  have  a 
paired  ganglion  each,  but  the  ganglion  situated  in  the  seventh 
somite  undoubtedly  represents  the  result  of  a  fusion  of  all  the 
remaining  ganglia  (seven  to  eleventh  neuromeres).  There  is  a 
highly  developed  sympathetic  or  visceral  nervous  system  connected 
with  the  brain  and  supplying  nerves  to  various  organs. 

Sense  organs.  Like  all  insects  the  locust  is  a  veritable 
storehouse  of  sense  organs.  The  olfactory  sense  is  mostly  re- 
stricted to  the  antennae,1  the  auditory  sense  has  for  its  seat  the 

1  Mclndoo's  observations  on  what  he  considers  to  be  the  true  olfactory 
organs  in  insects  still  need  a  great  deal  of  additional  proof. 


ncr.  stomod.  p: 


gan  front 
conn  gan  front 
prolocer 


fonn: 


gan 


tier,  seni.labr. 
ner.  mot.labr. 
jier.  icns.labr  pha. 
•Tier.  antn.  chord, 
-ner. antn..  sens./. 
-~ner.antn.  sens.  2. 
ncr.  antn.  mot .  fun. 

ner.  antn.  mot. sea. 


ncr.  dil.  inf.  pha. 


ncr.laU. 
ncr.  gla.  labi. 


ner.cru  proth. 


FIG.  31.  —  Diagram  of  the  nervous  system  of  an  insect  after  Janet  (1905). 


154  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

tympanal  organs  of  the  first  abdominal  somite,  while  the  two 
facetted  and  three  simple  eyes  are  situated  on  the  head.  The 
sense  of  touch  is  highly  developed  in  the  antennae,  while  nerve 
endings  for  the  perception  of  taste  are  found  chiefly  on  the  hy- 
popharynx.  We  shall  consider  only  the  eyes  and  the  tympanal 
or  auditory  organs.  The  facetted  or  compound  eyes  are  composed 
of  a  great  number  of  ommatidia.  An  ommatidium  is  composed 
of  a  chitinous  cornea,  a  crystal  cone,  pigment  cells  which  isolate 
one  ommatidium  from  another  and  prevent  reflections  of  rays 
forming  too  great  an  angle  with  the  axis,  and  finally  the  retinula 
with  a  central  rod  or  rhabdome.  The  image  formed  by  each 
ommatidium  correspond  to  a  small  portion  of  the  horizon  only, 
and  the  actual  image  is  a  composite  of  the  images  formed  by  all 
facets.  The  retina  is  direct. 

The  simple  eyes  or  ocelli  are  composed  of  a  lens  formed  by  the 
cornea,  a  vitreous  body  which  is  rather  poorly  developed,  and  a 
direct  retina.  The  opinion  has  been  recently  advanced  that  the 
function  of  the  ocelli  is  to  produce  stereoscopic  vision  in  con- 
junction with  the  compound  eyes,  but  this  opinion  is  far  from 
being  generally  accepted. 

The  tympanal  or  auditory  organs  belong  to  the  type  of  so-called 
chordotonal  organs  of  which  there  are  many  varieties  in  insects. 
They  are  situated  on  the  first  abdominal  tergite  and  are  rather 
large.  In  typical  chordotonal  organs  the  swinging  or  vibrating 
element  is  furnished  by  a  tendon,  while  in  a  tympanal  crgan  it 
is  a  membrane-tympanum,  stretched  within  an  almost  circu- 
lar chitinous  wall  or  rim.  The  nervous  apparatus  of  the  organ 
is  very  complicated  and  apparently  allows  of  a  fine  perception 
of  various  sounds. 

Reproductive  system.  The  sexes  are  separate  and  easily 
recognizable  owing  to  the  presence  of  the  ovipositor  in  the  fe- 
male. The  female  has  two  ovaries  composed  of  a  number  of 
tubes  which  sit  in  a  row  on  the  corresponding  oviduct.  The 
two  oviducts  unite  in  a  short  vagina  which  opens  between  the 
ovipositor  on  the  subgenital  plate  (eighth  sternite).  A  sperm 


SCHISTOCERCA  AMERICANA  DRURY  155 

receptacle  with  a  long  duct  has  a  separate  opening  dorsal  to  the 
former.  The  male  has  two  testes  with  two  vasa  deferentia  uniting 
in  an  ejaculatory  duct  which  opens  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the 
subgential  plate.  A  number  of  very  fine  tubes  open  into  the 
vasa  deferentia  near  their  junction  and  serve  as  seminal  vesicles. 
Development  is  combined  with  an  incomplete  metamorphosis. 
The  immature  stage  is  sometimes  called  nymph  and  is  in  many 
respects  like  the  adult,  but  lacks  the  wings. 

Instructions 

1.  Place  a  specimen  in  a  white  dish  with  water  on  its  right 
side  and  make  a  drawing  twice  natural  size  showing  the  left 
side.    In  this  position  the  parts  enumerated  below  will  be  visible 
and  should  be  labeled.     Head:  frons,  clypeus,  labrum,  vertex, 
left  gena,  below  it  and  limited  in  front  by  the  clypeus  and  labrum, 
the  left  mandible;  behind  the  mandible  the  left  maxillary  palpus; 
above  the  gena  the  left  compound  eye,  in  front  of  the  eye  the 
left  antenna  and  above  the  latter  and  close  to  the  compound 
eye  left  the  ocellus  or  single  eye.     Thorax:  prothorax  including 
pronotum,  prosternum,  prosternal  spine  and  left  prothoracic 
leg;1  mesothorax  including  mesothoracic  wing,  left  pleuron,  left 
mesothoracic  leg  and  mesosternum  (mesonotum  and  mesotho- 
racic spiracle  are  not  visible);  metathorax  including  pleuron, 
metasternum,  left  metathoracic  leg,  and  metathoracic  spiracle 
(meta thoracic  wing  and  metanotum  not  visible).     Abdomen: 
as  many  segments  as  are  not  concealed  by  the  wings,  showing 
tergite,  sternite  and  spiracle  of  every  segment. 

2.  Place  the  specimen  on  its  back  in  a  dissecting  tray,  spread 
the  wings  at  right  angles  to  the  body  and  pin  them  down. 
Make  a  drawing  showing  the  ventral  aspect  of  the  animal.    Label 
antennae,  frons,   eyes,   clypeus,  labrum,   mandibles,   maxillary 
palpi,  labium,  labial  palpi,  prosternum  with  spine,  prosternal 

1  On  the  prothoracic  leg  label  coxa,  trochanter,  femur,  tibia  and  tarsus 
with  claws  and  pulvillus. 


156  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

legs,  mesosternum,  mesothoracic  legs  and  wings,  metasternum, 
metathoracic  legs  and  wings,  first  to  eighth  abdominal  sternites. 
In  the  male  the  ninth  sternite  with  the  terminal  subgenital 
plate  attached  to  it  and  the  cerci;  in  the  female  the  ventral 
division  of  the  ovipositor. 

3.  Make  a  drawing  showing  the  left  side  view  of  the  abdomen 
of  a  female  from  the  division  line  between  the  seventh  and  eighth 
segments  backwards.     Label  eighth,  ninth,  tenth  and  eleventh 
tergites,   eighth  sternite,   cerci,   podical  plates  and   the   three 
left  divisions  of  the  ovipositor  (dorsal,  ventral  and  egg-guide). 

4.  With  the  aid  of  a  forceps  remove  the  upper  lip  or  labrum, 
both  mandibles,  both  maxillae,  under  lip  or  labium  and  hypo- 
pharynx.     Place  them  in  their  natural  sequence  and  make  a 
drawing  showing  all  parts.    Label  on  the  maxillae  cardo  or  first 
joint  of  protopodite,  stipes  or  second  joint  of  protopodite,  lacinia 
or  inner  maxillary  plate,  galea  or  outer  maxillary  plate  and  the 
five-jointed  maxillary  palpi.    On  the  labium  label  submentum, 
mentum,  ligula,  and  four-jointed  labial  palpi. 

5.  Make  a  drawing  showing  the  side  view  of  the  meta thorax 
and  first  and  second  abdominal  somites  with  wings  raised  to 
expose  the  auditory  organ. 

6.  Cut  out  with  sharp  scissors  the  left  auditory  organ  together 
with  a  piece  of  adjoining  integument,  remove  all  adhering  tracheal 
tubes,  wash  and  examine  its  inner  surface  in  water  through  the 
dissecting  microscope.    Make  a  drawing  showing  the  thickened 
edge  of  the  organ,  the  tympanum  or  membrane,  the  auditory 
nerve,  the  ganglion. 

7.  Female.     With  the  aid  of  fine  scissors  make  an  incision 
along  the  ventral  surface  of  the  animal  parallel  to  and  slightly  to 
the  left  of  the  mid-ventral  line.    The  incision  should  extend  from 
the  ovipositor  to  the  head.     Make  a  similar  incision  parallel 
to  and  slightly  to  the  left  of  the  mid-dorsal  line,  and  remove  the 
Irft  body  wall.    Remove  in  the  same  way  the  left  side  of  the  head 
capsule.    Make  a  drawing  showing  the  organs  in  situ.    Label  (i) 
alimentary  canal  in  which  the  following  parts  may  be  recognized: 


SCHISTOCERCA  AMERICANA  DRURY  157 

crop,  salivary  glands,  coeca,  ventriculus,  ileum  (the  rest  of  the 
hindgut  is  covered  up  by  the  reproductive  organs);  (2)  mal- 
pighian  tubes  opening  into  the  alimentary  canal,  marking  the 
end  of  the  midgut;  (3)  nervous  system:  brain  above  the  oesoph- 
agus in  the  head  and  ventral  chain  below  the  alimentary  canal 
with  three  thoracic  and  five  abdominal  ganglia;  (4)  heart,  if 
not  destroyed  by  preserving  process,  will  be  seen  in  the  mid- 
dorsal  line  of  abdomen  above  all  the  other  organs;  (5)  ovarial 
tubes,  occupying  all  the  space  between  the  heart  and  the  ali- 
mentary canal  in  abdomen;  (6)  muscular  system:  muscles  of  the 
fore  and  hind  wings  in  the  thorax  and  the  muscles  of  the  ovi- 
positor in  the  abdomen;  (7)  endoskeleton  arising  from  the  stern- 
ite  of  the  thorax. 
Additional  exercises. 

(a)  Take  a  fresh  specimen  and  remove  the  dorsal  body  wall, 
including  wings,  by  an  incision  along  each  side  of  the  body  just 
above  the  line  of  the  spiracles.     Examine  the  excised  wall  for 
the  heart  and  make  a  drawing  of  this.    Fasten  down  the  ventral 
body  wall  with  pins  in  the  dissecting  tray  with  water  and  care- 
fully push  the  various  organs  apart  allowing  the  alimentary 
canal  to  lie  on  the  left  and  the  reproductive  organs  on  the  right. 
This  separation,  if  carefully  performed,  will  expose  the  entire 
alimentary   canal,   nervous   system   and   reproductive   organs. 
Make  a  full  page  drawing  and  label  parts  from  the  text  in  the 
general  description. 

(b)  Examine    under    microscope    the    sections    through    the 
various  regions  of  the  alimentary  canal  and  make  drawings  of 
them. 

(c)  Examine  under  microscope  the  section  through  the  au- 
ditory organ  and  make  a  drawing  of  it. 

(d)  Examine   under   microscope   a   fresh    tracheal   tube    (in 
water)  and  make  a  drawing  of  it. 

(e)  Examine  under  microscope   the  slide  with  the  stained 
ovarial  tubes  and  make  a  drawing  of  it. 


AGELENA   N^EVIA   Walckenser 

Material.  Agelena  nasvia  is  the  "common  grass-spider" 
and  may  be  collected  in  great  quantities  during  July  and  August. 
Specimens  should  be  preserved  in  70%  alcohol.  Stronger  alcohol 
is  injurious,  formalin  ruins  the  specimens  completely.  Fer- 
tilized females  will  deposit  eggs  in  a  cocoon  in  confinement.  The 
spiderlings  should  be  fixed  in  my  sublimate  mixture.  Every 
student  should  receive  a  mature  female,  a  mature  male,  an  im- 
mature specimen,  a  series  of  prepared  slides  with  transverse  sec- 
tions through  a  spiderling  and  a  prepared  slide  with  median 
longitudinal  section. 

Descriptive  Part 

Agelena  naevia  is  a  very  common  spider  inhabiting  the  United 
States.  It  belongs  to  the  Order  Araneas,  Class  Arachnida,  of 
which  it  is  a  typical  representative.  Meadows  are  often  covered 
with  the  webs  of  Agelena,  which  glisten  like  silver  in  the  morning 
dew  of  autumn.  They  have  the  shape  of  a  broad  sheet  extending 
into  a  long  funnel  in  the  depth  of  which  the  spider  hides  waiting 
for  its  prey. 

External  features  and  segmentation.  The  body  of 
Agelena  shows  a  clear  separation  into  an  anterior  portion  or 
cephalothorax  and  a  posterior  portion  or  abdomen.  The  latter  is 
joined  to  the  cephalothorax  by  a  very  thin  stalk  or  pedicel.  With 
the  loss  of  external  and  to  some  extent  even  of  the  internal  seg- 
mentation, the  differentiation  of  the  integument  into  sclerites 
has  been  also  considerably  impaired,  if  not  completely  oblit- 
erated. The  tergites  of  the  cephalothorax  are  fused  together, 
forming  a  single  shield  or  carapace.  A  cephalic  groove  with  sulci 

158 


«*; C     OJ 

O    bo  ho  ™ 

C      •  *H          ^  [       C2 

.2    *"  "rt    § 

o  "rt  2  3 
oj  o  u 
t.  y  r"-  c^ 

^    °  Sj    a 
o     -^    <u 

^  Q-!      _    o 


rt 


3    C    >- 
•    1 1    ~    — f 


^  £  .a 

^H  O 


aj  t:  rr 

K-i 


s 

P 


iTll 


"Sfefi 


fS.ti  E 


-    W 

-Q 


^  .2   •  -* 

K    *)_,      4->       .  ^ 

«    a    y    tc 

«s^l 
^     <- 


3 


i  So~! 


160  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

running  from  it  obliquely  forward  marks  the  limit  between  the 
head  or  cephalon  and  thorax.  This  groove  is  an  infolding  of  the 
integument,  serving  for  the  attachment  of  the  gastric  muscles 
and  corresponds  evidently  to  the  cervical  groove  of  the  lobster. 
The  thoracic  sulci  running  toward  the  lateral  margins  of  the 
carapace  still  represent  the  last  traces  of  the  external  segmenta- 
tion. At  the  anterior  end  of  the  carapace  are  eight  beadlike 
eyes.  The  portion  of  the  carapace  between  the  eyes  and  chelicera 
is  called  clypeus.  On  the  ventral  surface  of  the  cephalothorax 
between  the  coxae  of  the  limbs  there  is  a  plate  called  sternum. 
It  represents  the  fused  sternites  of  the  five  thoracic  somites. 
Attached  to  the  anterior  edge  of  the  sternum  is  a  movable  lower 
lip.  The  latter  protects  the  mouth  from  below  as  the  upper  Up 
or  rostrum  does  from  above.  Between  the  rostrum  and  the 
clypeus  edge  are  two  powerful  chelicera. 

The  pedicel  which  binds  the  abdomen  to  the  cephalothorax 
has  a  dorsal  sclerite  of  peculiar  shape.  It  is  called  lor um  and 
represents  the  tergite  of  the  first  abdominal  somite. 

The  abdomen  has  the  shape  of  an  elongated  egg.  It  terminates 
in  an  anal  tubercle  in  front  of  wrhich  and  ventral  in  position  are 
six  spinnerets.  Immediately  in  front  of  the  anterior  spinnerets 
is  a  small  spiracle  or  opening  leading  into  the  tracheal  tubes. 
Not  far  from  the  anterior  edge  of  the  ventral  surface  is  a  trans- 
verse genital  fold.  At  the  ends  of  the  fold  are  two  lung-slits 
leading  into  the  book-lungs.  The  integuments  of  the  abdomen 
are  soft  and  do  not  show  any  traces  of  segmentation. 

It  is  clear  that  in  order  to  understand  segmentation  in  Agelena, 
one  must  seek  other  evidence  than  that  afforded  by  the  structure 
of  the  exoskeleton.  Here  the  anatomy  of  internal  organs,  com- 
parative anatomy  and  embryology  come  to  our  aid.  Some 
Arachnida,  such  as  scorpions  and  Solifugae,  possess  a  segmented 
abdomen.  The  nervous  system  retains  even  in  adult  spiders  its 
composition  of  distinct  neuromeres,  and  the  embryo  shows  a 
transitory  external  segmentation  of  the  abdomen  which  is  even 
supplied  with  appendages.  With  all  that  the  opinion  as  to  the 


AGELENA  N^VIA  WALCKEN^R  161 

number  of  somites  which  enter  into  the  formation  of  the  arachnid 
body,  is  still  divided.  Some  maintain  that  the  portion  of  the 
head  situated  in  front  of  the  mouth  is  composed  of  two  somites 
only.  In  this  case  the  chelicera  would  be  homologous  with  the 
antennules  of  the  lobster.  A  more  generally  accepted  opinion 
is  based  on  the  assumption  that  the  chelicera  are  homologous 
with  the  antennas  of  the  lobster,  and  that  the  preoral  region  is 
composed  of  three  somites.  We,  for  our  part,  will  assume  that 
four  somites  lie  in  front  of  the  mouth  and  that  the  entire  body  of 
an  arachnid  is  composed  of  twenty- two  somites,  i.  e.,  as  many  as 
in  the  crustacean  Nebalia  and  one  more  than  in  the  lobster. 
According  to  this  interpretation  the  chelicera  are  homologous 
with  the  mandibles  of  insects  and  crustaceans.  They  are  postoral 
in  the  embryo,  but  become  preoral  early  in  the  development. 
The  twenty- two  somites  are  distributed  as  follows:  five  belong 
to  the  head,  four  to  the  thorax,  and  thirteen  to  the  abdomen. 
The  four  preoral  somites  of  the  head  are  (i)  the  first  ocular 
somite,  characterized  by  the  presence  of  the  four  lateral  and 
two  posterior  median  eyes;  (2)  the  second  ocular  somite,  char- 
acterized by  the  presence  of  the  two  anterior  median  eyes;  (3)  an 
embryonic,  evanescent  segment  with  rudimentary  appendages 
which  disappear  completely;  (4)  the  cheliceral  somite  with 
chelicera  for  appendages.  The  fifth  cephalic  somite  is  the  first 
postoral  somite.  It  has  the  pedipalpi  for  appendages.  The  four 
thoracic  somites  have  a  pair  of  legs  each.  The  abdomen  in  the 
embryo  of  Agelena  is  divided  into  ten  segments,  the  first  six 
of  which  have  a  pair  of  embryonic  appendages  each.  The  first 
to  ninth  segment  represent  as  many  somites,  but  the  tenth  seg- 
ment evidently  corresponds  to  the  last  four  segments  of  the 
abdomen  in  the  scorpion  and  is  therefore  the  result  of  a  fusion 
of  four  somites.  The  embryonic  appendages  of  the  first,  second, 
third  and  sixth  abdominal  somites  disappear,  those  of  the  fourth 
and  fifth  become  spinnerets.  The  first  abdominal  somite  which 
disappears  completely  in  the  scorpion,  forms  the  pedicel  in 
Agelena.  The  pair  of  lungs  and  the  genital  opening  belong  to 


1 62  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

the  second  abdominal  somite.  The  spiracle  belongs  to  the  third 
somite  and  is  situated  at  its  posterior  margin.  The  six  embryonic 
segments  situated  behind  the  spinnerets  and  representing  the 
sixth  to  thirteenth  somites  become  quite  rudimentary,  fuse  to- 
gether and  form  the  small  anal  tubercle  at  the  end  of  which  the 
anus  is  situated. 

Appendages.  Agelena  has  two  pairs  of  cephalic,  four 
pairs  of  thoracic,  and  two  pairs  of  abdominal  appendages.  The 
first  pair  of  cephalic  appendages  is  called  the  chelicera.  They 
are  used  for  grasping  the  prey,  for  holding  it  during  the  process 
of  pre-digestion,  and,  in  case  of  need,  for  defence.  They  are 
two-jointed.  The  basal  joint  has  more  or  less  the  shape  of  a 
pyramid,  the  terminal  joint  or  fang  is  thin,  pointed,  and  as  hard 
as  steel.  When  "  closed  "  the  fangs  rest  between  the  two  margins 
of  the  basal  joints.  Both  joints  move  in  a  transverse  plane  which 
is  characteristic  of  all  the  true  or  two-lunged  spiders.  Under  the 
tip  of  the  fang  is  the  opening  of  the  poison  duct.  The  second  pair 
of  cephalic  appendages  is  called  pedipalpi.  They  are  six-jointed. 
The  first  joint  or  coxa  has  a  maxillary  lobe  or  lamina.  It  does  not 
seem  probable  that  the  laminae  serve  either  for  masticating  or 
passing  the  food  to  the  mouth.  The  coxa  of  the  pedipalp  in 
tarantulas  which  "chew"  their  food,  has  no  lamina,  while  all 
true  spiders  do  not  "chew"  but  "suck"  their  prey.  It  is  more 
likely  that  the  laminae  are  tactile  organs.  Their  connection  with 
the  process  of  predigestion  will  be  considered  later.  The  re- 
maining five  joints  of  the  pedipalp  form  the  feeler  or  palpus. 
The  terminal  joint  is  simple  in  the  female,  resembles  the  terminal 
joints  of  the  legs  and  has  a  claw.  In  the  male,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  terminal  joint  is  modified  as  an  organ  of  copulation.  Its 
structure  is  very  complicated  and  may  be  treated  here  only  in  a 
general  way.  The  dorsal  wall  has  more  or  less  the  shape  of  a 
trough  which  serves  for  the  protection  of  the  copulatory  ap- 
paratus. The  latter  is  the  product  of  the  ventral  wall  of  the 
terminal  joint.  It  consists  of  a  sperm  reservoir  inclosed  in  a  thin 
sac  called  hccma to docha,  an  embolus  or  intromittent  organ  in  the 


AGELENA  N^VIA  WALCKEN.ER  163 

shape  of  a  spiral  tube,  a  conductor  and  various  hard,  chitinous 
additional  structures.  The  swelling  of  the  haematodocha  causes 
the  protrusion  of  the  entire  apparatus  during  copulation  when 
the  embolus  is  introduced  into  the  sperm  receptacle  of  the 
female. 

The  four  pairs  of  thoracic  appendages  are  seven-jointed  legs. 
Two  of  them  are  directed  forward  and  two  backward,  so  that 
the  inner  surface  of  the  former  corresponds  to  the  outer  surface 
of  the  latter,  and  vice  versa.  The  first  joint  which  serves  for 
the  attachment  of  the  leg  to  the  cephalothorax  is  called  coxa  or 
coxopodiie,  the  second — trochanter  or  basopodite,  the  third — femur 
or  meropodite,  the  fourth — patella  or  carpopodite,  the  fifth — tibia 
or  propodite,  the  sixth — metatarsus  or  first  dactylopodite,  the 
seventh — tarsus  or  second  dactylopodite.  Some  of  the  joints  have 
spines,  the  number  and  position  of  which  furnish  excellent  sys- 
tematic characters.  At  the  end  of  the  tarsus  are  two  serrated 
upper  claws  and  a  serrated  median  or  lower  claw.  The  first  pair 
of  spinnerets  called  anterior  or  lower  spinnerets  are  two-jointed 
appendages  of  the  fourth  abdominal  somite.  It  is  probable 
that  they  are  homologous  with  the  exopodite  of  a  pleopod. 
Their  terminal  joint  is  hemispherical  and  has  comparatively 
few  spinning  tubes.  The  appendages  of  the  fifth  abdominal 
somite  are  the  remaining  four  of  the  six  spinnerets  present  in  the 
majority  of  spiders.  They  are  biramous  pleopods  in  which  the 
protopodite  disappeared,  the  exopodite  became  the  two-jointed 
posterior  or  upper  spinneret,  while  the  endopodite  is  represented 
by  the  much  smaller,  single-jointed  median  spinneret.  The 
terminal  joint  of  the  posterior  spinnerets  is  long  and  thin,  and 
this  joint  as  well  as  the  median  spinneret  are  the  seat  of  numerous 
spinning  tubes. 

Integument.  The  integument  consists  of  a  chitinous 
cuticle  produced  by  the  hypodermis.  The  latter  is  composed 
of  a  single  layer  of  epithelial  cells.  A  supporting  membrane  is 
produced  by  the  hypodermis  on  its  inner  surface.  The  chitinous 
cuticle  forming  the  carapace,  sternum  and  segments  of  the  ap- 


1 04  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

pondages  is  very  hard.  The  articulation  membranes  are  on 
the  other  hand  quite  soft  and  elastic.  The  integument  of  the 
abdomen  is  considerably  thicker  than  that  of  the  intersegmental 
membranes,  but  is  still  elastic  as  is  clearly  demonstrated  by 
the  considerable  stretching  of  the  abdomen  under  the  pressure 
of  the  growing  ovaries.  The  entire  body,  excepting  the  articu- 
lation membranes,  is  covered  with  hair.  This  is  of  at  least  two 
types.  One  is  long,  serrated,  but  not  branched;  the  other  is 
shorter,  plumose.  Every  hair  is  the  outgrowth  of  a  single  hypo- 
dermal  cell  and  is  supplied  with  a  nerve  fibre.  Thus  the  whole 
surface  of  the  body  is  very  sensitive  to  touch  or  to  air-currents 
and  vibrations.  The  spines  as  well  as  the  claws  and  the  spinning 
tubes  are  also  modified  hairs.  The  spines  sit  in  special  sockets 
and  may  be  considerably  lifted  from  their  normal  position  in 
which  they  practically  lie  on  the  surface  of  the  limb.  A  new 
cuticle  with  all  its  hair  is  produced  underneath  the  old  one  and 
takes  the  place  of  the  latter  after  each  moulting. 

Endoskeleton.  An  endoskeleton  is  present  in  both 
cephalothorax  and  abdomen.  In  the  latter  it  consists  of  three 
rudimentary  endosternites  serving  for  the  attachment  of  muscles. 
The  endoskeleton  of  the  cephalothorax  is  of  a  very  peculiar 
shape.  It  consists  of  a  central,  saddle-like  plate  situated  between 
the  thoracic  ganglionic  mass  and  the  ring  of  intestinal  cceca, 
and  of  a  number  of  processes.  Some  of  these  processes  serve 
for  the  attachment  of  muscles  which  hold  the  endoskeleton  as 
it  were  suspended  horizontally,  others  for  the  attachment  of 
muscles  inserted  in  the  coxae  of  the  limbs. 

Muscular  system.  The  muscular  system  is  naturally 
very  complicated  and  highly  specialized.  It  still  retains  traces 
of  metamerization  in  the  abdomen  and  thorax.  Of  special  in- 
terest are  the  muscles  of  the  pumping  stomach.  The  single 
dorsal  one  is  attached  to  the  fold  of  the  cephalic  groove,  the 
two  ventral  muscles  to  processes  of  the  endoskeleton.  Very 
powerful  are  the  muscles  moving  the  chelicera.  The  muscular 
system  of  the  legs  and  pedipalpi  is  characterized  by  the  absence 


AGELENA  N^EVIA  WALCKEN^ER  165 

of  extensors,  their  function  being  performed  by  the  elastic  inter- 
articular  membranes. 

Glands.  The  most  important  glands  are  the  poison 
glands  and  the  spinning  glands.  The  poison  glands  are  situated 
in  the  head  and  occupy  a  large  portion  of  its  cavity.  There  are 
two  of  them,  one  for  each  chelicer.  The  glands  are  sausage- 
shaped,  with  a  spiral  muscle  in  their  wall.  The  duct  runs  be- 
tween the  flexor  and  extensor  of  the  fang  and  terminates  in  a 
small  opening  under  the  tip  of  the  latter.  The  action  seems  to 
be  voluntary,  the  spider  using  the  poison  only  in  self-defence. 
The  numerous  spinning  glands  are  situated  in  the  abdomen. 
A  separate  duct  leads  from  each  gland  to  a  spinning  tube  on  the 
spinnerets.  The  silk  is  a  secretion  which  hardens  from  contact 
with  the  air.  Two  coxal  glands  of  uncertain  function  are  sit- 
uated in  the  cephalothorax.  Their  ducts  open  between  the  first 
and  second  pair  of  legs.  It  is  probable  that  all  arachnids  pos- 
sessed once  a  pair  of  openings  at  the  base  of  all  four  pairs  of  legs. 
The  coxal  glands  are  modified  nephridia  with  a  blind  end.  A 
group  of  pedipalpal  glands  is  contained  in  the  maxillary  lobe  of 
the  pedipalpi.  Each  gland  has  a  separate  opening.  The  secre- 
tion has  a  peptonizing  ferment  and  is  used  in  predigestion. 

Digestive  system.  The  digestive  system  of  Agelena,  as 
that  of  all  spiders,  is  peculiar  in  many  respects.  The  mouth  opens 
ventrally  so  that  the  upper  lip  sits  really  in  front  of  it  and  the 
lower  lip  behind  it.  The  maxillary  plates  of  the  pedipalpi  are 
at  the  sides  of  the  lower  lip  and  not  in  front  of  it  as  is  the  case 
with  the  maxillae  in  insects.  The  foregut  is  clearly  divided  into 
a  pharynx,  oesophagus  and  pumping  stomach.  The  pharynx 
has  two  chitinous  plates  in  its  intima  provided  with  special 
muscles.  It  leads  directly  upward  and  its  posterior  end  is  con- 
siderably thicker  than  the  oesophagus.  The  latter  is  a  cylindrical 
curved  tube  lined  with  chitin.  It  opens  into  the  pumping 
stomach,  the  wall  of  which  has  three  chitinous  plates  and  works 
as  a  pump.  The  upper  chitinous  plate  serves  for  the  attachment 
of  the  dorsal  dilatator,  the  ventrolateral  plates  for  that  of  the 


1 66  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

ventral  dilatatores.  The  contraction  of  these  muscles  widens 
the  lumen  of  the  stomach.  Special  circular  constricting  fibres 
reduce  the  volume  of  the  stomach  and  force  its  contents  into 
the  intestine.  This  section  of  the  alimentary  canal  represents 
the  midgut  and  extends  backward  through  the  pedicel  into  the 
abdomen  as  a  rather  wide  and  slightly  curved  tube.  The  in- 
testine is  connected  with  a  so-called  coccal  ring  in  the  cephalo- 
thorax.  This  ring  is  formed  by  two  blind  processes  growing 
out  of  the  midgut  at  its  juncture  place  with  the  pumping  stom- 
ach. Later  the  two  processes  unite  in  front  and  give  off,  besides, 
blind  pouches,  one  pair  of  which  extends  forward  from  the  an- 
terior edge  of  the  ring,  a  single  one — backward  from  the  upper 
wall  of  the  posterior  edge  of  the  ring,  and  four  lateral  pairs 
which  end  blindly  in  the  coxae  of  the  legs.  Within  the  abdomen 
the  intestine  forms  four  pairs  of  highly  branched  and  anastomos- 
ing intestinal  diverticles  which  are  imbedded  in  a  mass  of  adipose 
tissue.  For  a  long  time  this  tissue  has  been  described  as  "liver," 
owing  to  the  fact  that  it  binds  the  diverticles  of  the  intestine 
firmly  together  and  has  the  appearance  of  a  large  gland.  It 
forms  two  lobes  separated  by  the  heart  and  extending  almost 
to  the  mid- ventral  line  and  incloses  all  the  organs.  The  adipose 
tissue  makes  the  dissection  of  spiders  very  difficult.  The  hind- 
gut  forms  a  large  stercoral  pocket  into  which  the  malpighian 
tubes  open.  The  rectum  is  short  and  terminates  in  an  anus  on 
the  anal  tubercle.  Salivary  glands  are  absent.  The  process  of 
feeding  in  Agelena  is  very  peculiar  and  characteristic  of  true 
spiders.  It  is  combined  with  predigestion  of  the  food  outside 
of  the  alimentary  canal.  When  the  fangs  have  pierced  the  body 
wall  of  the  victim,  a  drop  appears  between  the  tips  of  the  spider's 
maxillary  lobes.  This  drop  is  supposed  to  be  the  secretion  of 
the  pedipalpal  glands,  but  an  admixture  of  intestinal  juice  is 
probable.  It  peptonizes  all  organs  and  tissues  of  the  victim. 
The  fluid  is  drawn  into  the  alimentary  canal  by  a  combined  suck- 
ing action  of  the  pharynx  and  pumping  stomach.  Resorption 
takes  place  in  all  portions  of  the  midgut. 


AGELENA  N^EVIA  WALCKEN^LR  167 

Excretory  system.  Two  malpighian  tubes  function  as  organs 
of  excretion.  They  are  situated  in  the  abdomen,  partly  imbedded 
in  the  adipose  tissue,  and  open  into  the  stercoral  pocket  of  the 
hindgut.  It  is  probable  that  the  coxal  glands,  too,  have  an  ex- 
cretory function. 

Circulatory  system.  Agelena  has  an  open  circulatory 
system  in  which  the  arteries  open  directly  into  the  body  cavity. 
The  heart  is  a  long  tube  with  muscular  walls-,  situated  in  the  mid- 
dorsal  line  of  the  abdomen,  directly  under  the  body  wall,  be- 
tween the  two  lobes  of  the  adipose  tissue.  It  is  inclosed  in  a 
pericardium  and  provided  with  three  pairs  of  lateral  ostia 
through  which  the  blood  enters.  Anteriorly  the  heart  becomes 
constricted  and  forms  the  anterior  aorta  which  runs  above  the 
intestine,  enters  the  cephalothorax  and  divides  into  two  arteries 
in  the  region  of  the  pumping  stomach.  These  arteries  subdivide 
and  supply  the  appendages  and  the  organs  inclosed  in  the  ceph- 
alothorax. Posteriorly  the  heart  gives  off  the  posterior  aorta 
which  extends  almost  to  the  anus.  The  blood  which  is  colorless 
and  contains  amrebocytes,  reaches  the  lungs  by  way  of  lacunae, 
while  a  portion  of  it  is  oxidized  through  the  tracheal  tubes.  From 
the  lungs  the  blood  returns  to  the  heart  by  way  of  two  pulmonary 
sinuses  which  open  into  the  pericard  at  the  points  nearest  to 
the  anterior  ostia.  The  blood  oxidized  through  the  tracheal 
tubes  returns  to  the  heart  through  the  four  posterior  ostia.  It 
is  probable  that  the  heart  does  not  contain  fully  oxidized  blood. 
The  rhythmic  pulsation  of  the  heart  drives  part  of  the  blood 
forward  and  part  backward  into  the  posterior  aorta. 

Respiratory  system.  The  respiratory  system  of  Agelena 
consists  of  a  pair  of  lung-books  and  of  tracheal  tubes.  The 
lung-books  are  modified  and  infolded  appendages  of  the  second 
abdominal  somite.  They  are  situated  in  front  of  the  genital 
groove  in  little  pockets  of  the  integument.  The  opening  leading 
into  the  pocket  is  called  the  stigma  or  spiracle  and  is  situated  at 
the  rear  end  of  the  pocket.  The  lung  itself  consists  of  numerous 
lamella  attached  to  the  anterior  end  of  the  lining  of  the  pocket 


168  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

and  comparable  to  the  leaves  of  a  book.  The  air  circulates  be- 
tween the  lamellae,  while  the  blood  is  oxidized  inside  of  the 
lamellae.  The  system  of  tracheal  tubes  is  quite  separate  from  the 
lung-books.  The  single  tracheal  spiracle  is  situated  on  the  ven- 
tral surface  of  the  abdomen,  in  front  of  the  spinnerets.  The 
common  stem  splits  very  soon  into  two  branched  tubes  pene- 
trating among  the  cells  of  the  various  organs. 

Nervous  system  and  sense  organs.  The  central  nervous 
system  of  Agelena  is  characterized  by  a  great  concentration  of 
ganglia.  The  brain  or  supraoesophageal  mass  is  usually  supposed 
to  consist  of  only  two  neuromeres,  the  protocerebron  and  the 
deuterocerebron.  But  it  is  much  more  plausible  that  at  least 
four  neuromeres  compose  the  brain.  The  first  neuromere  is 
represented  by  the  first  optic  ganglia  and  supplies  nerves  to  the 
four  lateral  and  the  posterior  median  eyes.  The  second  neuro- 
mere is  formed  by  the  second  optic  ganglia  and  supplies  nerves 
to  the  anterior  median  eyes.  The  third  neuromere  apparently 
disappears  during  development,  while  the  fourth  neuromere 
supplies  nerves  to  the  chelicera.  The  brain  is  united  to  the 
subcesophageal  mass  by  short  connectives  forming  a  ring  for  the 
passage  of  the  oesophagus.  The  subcesophageal  mass  is  situated 
immediately  above  the  sternum  and  below  the  endoskeleton, 
so  that  a  puncture  of  the  sternum  involves  usually  also  a  punc- 
ture of  the  subcesophageal  mass  and  causes  paralysis  of  the 
animal.  The  mass  is  composed  of  the  last  cephalic  ganglion, 
four  thoracic  ganglia,  and  at  least  three  abdominal  ganglia 
(four  abdominal  ganglia  in  the  scorpion).  It  supplies  nerves  to 
the  under  lip,  pedipalpi  and  legs.  Posteriorly  the  mass  is  drawn 
out  into  a  long  stem  ending  in  another  ganglionic  mass  in  the 
pedicel.  This  latter  mass  is  quite  small  compared  with  the 
thoracic  mass  and  represents  the  fused  and  greatly  reduced 
remaining  ganglia  of  the  abdomen. 

The  best  developed  sense  in  Agelena  is  that  of  touch.  Every 
hair,  bristle  and  spine  is  supplied  with  a  nerve  fibre,  with  the 
result  that  the  slightest  touch  or  the  gentlest  vibration  of  the 


AGELENA  N^EVIA  WALCKE1SLER  169 

web  is  at  once  perceived  by  the  animal.  Some  of  the  hair  on  the 
appendages  is  exceptionally  fine  and  erect,  sitting  in  the  centre 
of  a  small,  disc-like  or  hemispherical  membrane.  This  hair  is 
called  trickobothria,  and  is  supposed  to  convey  the  impressions  of 
air  vibrations  or  sound.  Yet  real  sense  of  hearing  is  wanting 
in  all  spiders.  An  olfactory  function  has  been  ascribed  to  special, 
so-called  lyriform  organs  appearing  as  minute  slits  on  the  legs 
near  the  articulations  and  elsewhere  in  the  integument.  But 
only  strongest  odors,  such  as  emitted  by  essential  oils  or  acetic 
acid,  can  be  perceived  and  even  these  imperfectly.  The  eyes 
are  fairly  well  developed.  They  are  situated  on  the  carapace, 
eight  in  number,  and  belong  to  the  type  of  simple  eyes  or  ocelli. 
The  eyes  form  two  strongly  procurved  rows  and  are  designated 
in  systematics  as  anterior  middle,  anterior  lateral,  posterior 
middle,  and  posterior  lateral  eyes.  But  in  reality  the  lateral 
eyes  of  the  anterior  row  belong  together  with  the  eyes  of  the 
posterior  row  to  the  first  somite,  while  the  anterior  median  eyes 
alone  belong  to  the  second  somite.  Moreover,  the  anterior 
middle  eyes  belong  to  a  different  type  than  the  other  six  eyes, 
inasmuch  as  they  possess  a  direct  retina,  while  the  others  have  an 
inverted  retina.  An  ocellus  is  typically  composed  of  a  chitinous 
corneal  lens,  a  vitreous  or  glass  body  and  a  retina.  A  ring  of  pig- 
ment under  the  lens  serves  as  an  iris.  The  retina  of  the  inverted 
eyes  is  provided  with  a  tapetum  behind  the  rods.  The  images 
formed  by  the  eyes  are  very  sharp,  but  the  acuity  is  very  slight, 
so  that  the  spider  is  not  able  to  see  much  detail. 

Reproductive  system.  The  sexes  are  separate  and  may  be 
easily  recognized.  The  legs  of  the  male  are  much  longer  in  pro- 
portion to  its  carapace,  while  the  abdomen  of  the  female  is  con- 
siderably distended  by  the  growing  ovaries.  At  the  same  time 
the  modified  and  enlarged  terminal  joint  of  the  pedipalpi  in  the 
male  makes  the  recognition  quite  simple. 

(a)  Female.  Two  ovaries  occupy  almost  all  the  space  below 
the  intestine  in  the  abdomen.  Each  forms  anteriorly  a  short  ovi- 
duct, the  two  oviducts  uniting  in  a  still  shorter  uterus.  The 


i  yo 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 


latter  terminates  in  a  wide,  slit-shaped  genital  opening  situated 
in  the  genital  groove  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the  abdomen.  It 
belongs  to  the  second  abdominal  somite.  Above  the  genital 
opening  is  a  chitinous  structure  called  epigynum  with  two  open- 


iRs 


0_ 


ov._ 


FIG.  33.  —  Female  reproductive  organs  of  a  spider,  modified  from  V.  v. 
Engelhardt.  ov,  ovary;  o,  oviduct;  ;/.,  uterus;  co,  copulation  opening;  cd, 
copulation  duct;  gp,  genital  opening;  F,  fertilization  canal;  I,  II,  III  Rs, 
first  to  third  sperm  receptacles. 

ings  leading  into  as  many  sperm  receptacles.  Thus  there  are  alto- 
gether three  sexual  openings.  A  fertilization  canal  connects  each 
receptacle  with  the  uterus.  Only  the  two  openings  leading  into 
the  receptacles  are  used  for  copulation.  The  sperm  is  stored 
for  a  considerable  time  in  the  receptacles.  As  the  eggs  pass  the 
openings  of  the  fertilization  canals  in  the  uterus,  they  are 


AGELENA  N;£VIA  WALCKEN.ER  17! 

fertilized  one  by  one  and  appear  in  the  median  genital 
opening. 

(b)  Male.  Two  testes  in  the  shape  of  long  and  thin  coiled 
tubes  are  situated  in  the  abdomen  under  the  intestine.  They 
continue  as  vasa  deferentia  and  unite  shortly  before  their  joint 
genital  opening.  The  latter  occupies  the  same  position  as  the 
corresponding  opening  of  the  female — in  the  genital  groove. 
The  copulatory  apparatus  of  the  male  has  no  connection  what- 
ever with  the  sexual  organs  producing  the  sperm,  and  is  formed 
by  the  modified  last  joint  of  the  pedipalpi,  as  described  above. 
Thus  it  happens  that  Agelena,  like  all  other  spiders,  has  two 
organs  of  copulation  corresponding  to  the  two  openings  of  the 
sperm  receptacles  in  the  female.  When  the  male  becomes  ma- 
ture with  the  last  moult,  he  weaves  a  small  "sperm"  web  into 
which  he  ejects  the  sperm  through  its  genital  opening  and  pumps 
it  then  into  the  sperm  reservoirs  of  his  palpi.  If  now  the  male 
finds  a  mature  female,  he  introduces  the  embolus  of  one  pedipalp 
into  one  of  the  receptacles  of  the  female  and  fills  it  with  sperm. 
After  a  few  minutes  the  other  embolus  is  introduced  into  the  sec- 
ond receptacle  and  copulation  is  finished. 

Development.  The  fertilized  eggs  are  laid  into  a  specially 
prepared  sheet  which,  when  filled,  is  formed  into  a  closed  cocoon. 
Development  is  direct.  The  spiderlings  resemble  their  parents. 
Maturity  comes  only  with  the  last  moult,  before  which  the 
spiders  are  unable  to  reproduce.  The  life  cycle  occupies  an 
entire  year. 

Instructions 

i.  Place  a  mature  female  in  its  natural  position  in  a  dish 
with  alcohol  and  examine  in  reflected  light  under  dissecting 
microscope.  Make  a  half  page  drawing  of  the  dorsal  surface. 
Label  cephalothorax  and  abdomen.  On  the  former  label  cara- 
pace, cephalic  groove,  thoracic  sulci  and  eyes.  At  the  end  of 
the  abdomen  label  the  upper  spinnerets.  The  heart  is  visible 


172  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

in  some  specimens  in  the  mid-dorsal  line  under  the  integument 
in  the  abdomen. 

2.  Turn   the  specimen  on  its  back  and  make  a  half  page 
drawing  showing   the   ventral   surface.     Label   chelicera   with 
fangs,  pedipalpi  with  maxillary  lobes,  lower  lip,  sternum,  legs, 
pedicel,  lung-books,  genital  fold  with  genital  opening  in  middle 
and  a  stigma  at  each  end,  epigynum,  anterior  or  lower  spin- 
nerets, posterior  or  upper  spinnerets,  and  anal  tubercle.     The 
tracheal  spiracle  is  difficult  of  detection,  but  may  be  recognized 
by  the  direction  of  the  hair  surrounding  it.    The  median  spin- 
nerets are  not  visible.     Label  the  somites  with  the  aid  of  the 
description  given  on  a  previous  page.     Label  all  joints  of  a 
pedipalp  and  of  a  leg. 

3.  Take  the  spider  with  your  left  hand  and  examine  it  through 
a  magnifying  lens  from  in  front.    Make  a  drawing  showing  out- 
line of  carapace  and  chelicera.    Label  clypeus,  anterior  and  pos- 
terior rows  of  eyes;  represent  the  shape  of  each  row  by  a  dotted 
line  passing  through   the  centres  of   the  eyes.     This  drawing 
will  represent  the  relation  of  characters  as  used  by  systematists. 

4.  Repeat  the  same  drawing  omitting  the  dotted  lines.    Make 
a  single  dotted  line  between  the  eyes,  dividing  them  into  two 
groups  corresponding  with  the  somites.    The  second  somite  has 
only  one  pair  of  eyes.    Label  somites. 

5.  Remove  two  terminal  joints  of  a  leg,  boil  them  in  20% 
potassium  hydrate,  wash  in  water,  place  on  a  slide  in  a  drop  of 
glycerine  and  examine  under  cover  glass  through  the  microscope 
(200  diameters).    Make  a  drawing  showing  claws. 

6.  Examine  the  joints  under  high  power  (400  diameters),  find 
a  common  hair,  a  plumose  hair,  a  spine  and  a  trichobothrium. 
Make  drawings  of  them  and  label. 

7.  Boil  the  rest  of  the  leg  in  20%  potassium  hydrate  and  find 
the  lyriform  organs.    Make  a  drawing  showing  them. 

8.  Remove  the  spinnerets  together  with  adjoining  tissue  and 
treat  in  the  same  manner.    Examine  under  low  power  and  make 
a  drawing  showing  all  six  spinnerets. 


AGELENA  N^EVIA  WALCKEN^R  173 

g.  Examine  the  terminal  joint  of  an  upper  spinneret  under 
high  power  (400  diameters).  Make  a  drawing  showing  the 
spinning  tubes  among  the  hair. 

10.  Remove  the  epigynum  with  adjoining  tissue,  boil  it  in 
20%  potassium  hydrate,  etc. ;  and  examine  it  under  high  power. 
Make  a  drawing  showing  outline  of  chitinous  structures  and 
both  receptacles. 

11.  Remove  two  terminal  joints  of  an  immature  spider,  treat 
them  in  the  same  manner  and  examine  under  high  power.    Make 
a  drawing  showing  the  old  claws  and  the  new  claws  still  inclosed 
in  the  tarsus. 

12.  Remove  one  of  the  pedipalpi  of  a  mature  male,  treat  it 
in  the  same  manner,  and  make  a  drawing  showing  the  terminal 
joint  with  the  copulatory  apparatus.     Label  the  long,  spiral 
embolus  and  the  soft  haematodocha. 

13.  Examine  under  microscope  the  series  of  prepared  trans- 
verse sections  through  a  spiderling.    Make  at  least  four  draw- 
ings,  one   through   the  region  of   the  eyes,   one   through   the 
pumping  stomach,  one  through  the  lungs  and  one  through  the 
abdomen  in  front  of  the  spinnerets.    Label  all  organs. 

14.  Examine  under  microscope  the  prepared  slide  with  a  series 
of  sagittal  sections  through  a  spiderling.     Choose  the  section 
showing  both  heart  and  nervous  system.     Make  a  drawing 
showing  all  organs.     Label  also  all  neuromeres  in  accordance 
with  the  somites. 


ASTERIAS   FORBESI   Desor 

Material.  Specimens  of  Asterias  forbesi  may  be  collected 
among  rocks  between  the  tides  or  in  tide-pools.  Excellent  dry 
specimens  may  be  obtained  by  suddenly  pouring  boiling  water 
into  the  dish  in  which  the  starfish  has  been  allowed  to  assume 
the  attitude  of  perfect  radial  symmetry.  For  the  study  of  in- 
ternal organs  and  especially  of  the  ambulacral  system  injected 
specimens  are  highly  recommended.  The  injection  may  be 
accomplished  without  difficulty  through  one  of  the  radial  canals 
and  should  be  continued  till  the  ambulacral  feet  of  all  radii  are 
injected.  The  specimens  may  be  then  preserved  in  formalin. 
Injected  specimens  are  also  for  sale  at  most  of  the  marine 
laboratories.  Very  small  specimens  should  be  fixed  for  sections 
in  Perenyi's  fluid  for  which  purpose  each  arm  is  severed  with  a 
sharp  razor.  Decalcifying  before  imbedding  is  imperative. 
Staining  in  haematoxylin  with  counterstaining  in  eosin  or  orange 
G  is  advisable. 

Descriptive  Part 

Asterias  forbesi  is  a  common  starfish  of  the  Atlantic  Coast. 
Like  all  echinoderms  it  shows  radial  symmetry  inasmuch  as 
each  of  its  five  arms  contains  the  same  set  of  organs.  But  this 
radial  symmetry  is  not  the  original  plan  of  structure  and  a  closer 
examination  of  the  starfish  reveals  the  fact  that  it  is  built  on 
the  principle  of  bilateral  symmetry.  This  plan  is  determined 
by  the  position  of  the  so-called  madreporic  plate  which  is  situated 
on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  central  disc  between  two  of  the 
arms.  The  plane  of  symmetry  bisects  therefore  the  madreporic 
plate,  the  anus  which  is  situated  in  the  middle  of  the  dorsal  sur- 
face of  the  central  disc,  and  the  arm  or  radius  opposite  to  the 

174 


ASTERIAS  FORBESI  175 

madreporic  plate.  The  two  arms  between  which  the  madreporic 
plate  is  situated  form  the  bivium,  the  remaining  three  the  trivium. 
The  entire  dorsal  surface  is  covered  with  short  spines  or  tubercles 
surrounded  by  groups  of  pedicellariae.  On  the  ventral  surface, 
in  the  middle  of  the  disc,  is  the  mouth  surrounded  by  five  pairs 
of  oral  spines.  Radiating  from  the  mouth  are  the  ambulacral 
grooves  in  which  the  ambulacral  feet  lie  in  four  rows  in  each  arm. 
The  edges  of  the  grooves  are  covered  with  sharp  spines.  At  the 
end  of  each  arm,  imbedded  among  spines,  is  the  terminal  tentacle 
with  a  red  spot  at  its  base — the  eye. 

The  body  wall  is  very  thick  and  hard  owing  to  the  presence 
of  calcified  plates  or  ossicles1  in  its  inner  layer.  The  ossicles  of 
the  dorsal  surface  are  more  or  less  irregular  in  shape  and  are 
held  together  by  connective  tissue  and  muscular  fibres.  The 
ventral  surface  is  formed  by  articulated  ossicles  arranged  in  four 
rows  in  each  arm.  The  two  middle  rows  are  formed  by  the 
ambulacral  ossicles  articulated  with  each  other  in  the  median 
line.  Between  these  are  the  ambulacral  pores  through  which  the 
ambulacral  feet  project.  The  two  outer  rows  of  ossicles  are  called 
adambulacral  and  they  carry  the  sharp  spines  already  men- 
tioned. The  peristome  is  surrounded  by  a  pentagon  of  oral 
ossicles.  The  outer  layer  of  the  body  wall  is  formed  by  a  ciliated 
epithelium.  Outside  of  the  adambulacral  plates  on  the  ventral 
surface  and  on  the  dorsal  surface  are  numerous  branchice  (or 
papulae)  protruding  through  the  interstices  between  the  ossicles. 
They  are  short,  tubelike  projections  of  the  ccelome  or  body  cav- 
ity, are  lined  on  the  inside  with  ccelomic  epithelium  and  are 
capable  of  being  completely  retracted.  They  serve  for  the 
purpose  of  respiration.  The  pedicellaria  are  little  scissor-like 
appendages  sitting  around  the  tubercles  and  spines.  They  are 
composed  of  three  parts,  two  blades  or  jaws  and  a  basal  plate 
with  which  the  blades  are  articulated.  There  are  two  kinds  of 
pedicellarige,  larger  ones  with  straight  edges  of  the  blades  and 

1  The  entire  skeleton  of  ossicles  in  the  starfish  is  so  articulated  that  it 
admits  an  extensive  downward  and  very  slight  lateral  motion. 


176  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

smaller  ones  with  curved  edges.  The  blades  are  provided  with 
special  muscles  enabling  them  to  open  and  close.  The  pedicel- 
lariae  are  thus  enabled  to  grasp  small  particles  and  serve  as  pro- 
tection against  small  enemies  and  as  an  apparatus  to  keep  the 
surface  of  the  starfish  clean  and  to  help  in  forwarding  food  to 
the  mouth. 

The  body  cavity  or  ccelome  is  very  large  and  extends  to  the 
end  of  each  arm.  It  is  lined  with  ciliated  ccelomic  epithelium, 
the  so-called  parietal  layer. 

Digestive  system.  The  month  as  already  mentioned  is  sit- 
uated in  the  middle  of  the  ventral  disc  and  is  surrounded  by  the 
peristomial  membrane  and  five  pairs  of  movable  spines.  It  leads 
into  a  very  short  oesophagus  which  is  followed  by  the  immense 
stomach.  The  cardiac  part  of  the  stomach,  i.  e.,  the  one  nearest  the 
oesophagus,  forms  five  broad  cardiac  pouches  and  can  be  everted 
to  the  outside  through  the  mouth,  when  the  animal  is  feeding, 
for  the  purpose  of  predigesting  the  food.  The  digestive  fluid 
used  in  this  process  comes  from  five  pairs  of  digestive  glands 
situated  in  the  arms,  each  gland  suspended  by  two  mesenteries 
from  the  roof  of  the  arm.  These  glands  are  diverticles  of  the 
stomach.  The  retraction  of  the  cardiac  portion  is  accomplished 
by  five  pairs  of  retractors  or  muscles  arising  from  the  sides  of 
the  ambulacral  ridges.  The  pyloric  portion  of  the  stomach,  i.  e., 
the  one  nearest  the  intestine,  is  considerably  smaller  than  the 
cardiac  one  and  has  the  five  pyloric  cceca  just  mentioned.  The 
intestine  is  very  short  and  insignificant  and  bears  five  in- 
testinal cceca.  The  anus  is  situated  near  the  middle  of  the  dorsal 
surface. 

Ambulacral  or  water-vascular  system.  From  the  per- 
forated madreporic  plate  which  is  situated  on  the  dorsal  disc 
between  the  bivium,  a  stout,  somewhat  curved  hydrophoric 
or  stone  canal  runs  toward  the  ventral  body  wall.  Here  it 
enters  the  ring  canal  in  an  interradius  which  is  inclosed  in  the 
ossicles  surrounding  the  mouth.  Into  the  ring  canal  open  nine 
Tiedemann's  bodies  (there  being  only  one  T.  body  in  the  inter- 


ASTERIAS  FORBESI 


I77 


loc.rd . 


I. 


—.yesped. 


cn.hy f_. 

org.ax.-.. 
sin.ax. — 


FIG.  34.  —  Ambulacral  system  of  a  starfish  after  Delage  and  Herouard. 
lac.  ann,  oral  lacuna;  en.  ami,  oral  (ring)  canal  (ambulacral);  sin.  o,  oral 
sinus;  sin.  rd,  radial  sinus;  en.  rd,  radial  canal  (ambulacral);  lac.  rd,  radial 
lacuna;  en.  hy,  hydrophoric  (stone)  canal;  org.  ax,  axial  organ;  sin.  ax,  axial 
sinus;  en.  t,  transverse  canal;  v,  valve  between  transverse  canal  and  ampulla; 
ves.  pol,  polian  vesicle;  en.  pdb,  ambulacral  tube;  ves.  ped,  ampulla;  en.  pd, 
sucker. 

radius  of  the  hydrophoric  canal)  which  are  minute  glands  pro- 
ducing amoebocytes.  The  ring  canal  gives  rise  to  five  radial 
canals  each  of  which  runs  imbedded  in  the  body  wall  along  the 
median  line  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the  arm  ending  blindly  in 
the  terminal  tentacle  just  before  the  last  ossicle.  Each  radial 
canal  gives  off  at  regular  intervals  transverse  canals.  Each  pair 
of  transverse  canals  consists  of  a  short  canal  on  one  side  and  a 


178  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

longer  canal  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  radial  canal.  The  short 
and  long  canals  of  each  side  are  alternating.  At  the  end  of  each 
transverse  canal  is  a  special  muscular  hollow  organ,  consisting 
of  an  ambulacra!  foot  with  an  acetabulum  or  sucker  and  an  am- 
pulla. The  ampulla?  are  in  the  body  cavity,  while  the  ambulacral 
feet  protrude  to  the  outside  through  the  pores  between  the  am- 
bulacral plates.  The  first  five  pairs  of  ampullae  sitting  over  the 
ossicles  in  which  the  ring  canal  is  inclosed,  are  connected  with 
oral  tentacles.  These  tentacles  are  simply  somewhat  modified 
ambulacral  tubes.  Real  polian  vesicles  opening  directly  into  the 
ring  canal  are  absent  in  A.  forbesi,  but  the  five  pairs  of  ampullae 
just  mentioned  are  sometimes  called  by  this  name.  The  sea 
water  admitted  to  the  system  through  the  madreporic  plate 
mixes  with  the  amcebocytes  produced  by  the  Tiedemann  bodies 
and  is  forced  by  the  compression  of  the  ampullae  into  the  am- 
bulacral feet  wrhich  become  extended  and  serve  the  purpose  of 
locomotion.  The  suckers  at  the  end  of  each  foot  allow  perfect 
adhesion  to  any  surface  and  are  made  use  of  also  when  the  star- 
fish intends  to  open  the  shells  of  a  mollusc  to  feed  upon  the  ani- 
mals. It  is  probable  that  the  ambulacral  system  plays  also  the 
role  of  an  excretory  organ. 

The  circulatory  system  follows  the  course  of  the  ambulacral 
system  under  which  it  is  situated.  It  is  composed  of  a  system  of 
sinuses  and  a  system  of  lacuna;  with  the  axial  organ.  Immedi- 
ately under  the  ambulacral  ring  is  the  oral  sinus  ring  divided  by 
a  perforated  septum  into  an  external  and  an  internal  oral  sinus. 
The  external  sinus  gives  rise  to  five  radial  sinuses.  Each  radial 
sinus  is  divided  longitudinally  by  a  septum  inclosing  the  radial 
lacuna.  The  radial  sinus  runs  under  the  radial  canal  of  the 
ambulacral  system  to  the  end  of  the  arm,  the  left  and  right 
channel  uniting  in  the  tentacle.  The  radial  sinuses  give  off 
transverse  sinuses  to  the  ambulacral  feet.  The  internal  oral 
sinus  gives  rise  to  the  axial  sinus  which  runs  along  the  hydro- 
phoric  canal  with  which  it  stands  in  communication  by  a  distal 
orifice.  Communicating  with  the  dorsal  end  of  the  axial  sinus 


ASTERIAS  FOR B ESI 


179 


is  the  aboral  sinus-ring,  which  gives  rise  to  five  genital  sinuses. 
The  system  of  lacunae  is  inclosed  in  the  septa  of  the  system  of 
sinuses.  It  is  composed  of  an  oral  lacuna  ring,  five  radial 
lacuna,  transverse  lacuna,  axial  lacuna,  aboral  lacuna  ring  and 
five  genital  lacuna. 

The  axial  organ  is  simply  a  glandular  part  of  the  axial  lacuna, 


nrd. 


FIG.  35.  —  Nervous  system  of  a  starfish  after  Delage  and  Herouard. 
n.  osc,  oesophageal  nerves;  an.  oes,  cesophageal  nervous  ring;  an.  c,  ecto- 
neural  oral  ring;  nh,  hyponeural  radial  nerve;  an,  hyponeural  oral  ring; 
np,  transverse  (pedal)  nerves;  avnls,  nervous  rings  of  suckers;  nrd,  ecto- 
neural  radial  nerve;  nd,  deep  dorsal  nerves. 

in  which  the  lacuna  forms  a  plexus.  It  is  connected  with  the 
axial  sinus  by  numerous  pores. 

The  axial  sinus,  axial  lacuna  with  the  axial  organ  and  the 
hydrophoric  canal  are  all  together  inclosed  in  a  peritoneum  and 
form  the  axial  complex. 

The  nervous  system  consists  of  a  superficial  or  ectoneural, 
deep  ventral  or  hyponeural,  and  deep  dorsal  or  entoneural  sys- 


l8o  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

tern.  The  cdoneural  nervous  system  follows  the  plan  of  the  am- 
bulacral  and  circulatory  systems.  It  is  epidermal  in  origin,  be- 
longs to  the  ventral  surface  of  the  animal  and  is  situated  below 
the  system  of  sinuses  covered  only  by  the  epithelium  of  the  body 
wall.  Its  function  is  sensory.  It  consists  of  a  nervous  ring  sur- 
rounding the  peristomial  membrane,  five  radial  nerves  which  give 
off  transverse  nerves  and  a  peripheral  network  innervating  the  feet 
and  the  pedicellarije.  The  hyponeural  or  motor  system  is  struc- 
tured like  the  ectoneural  from  which  it  is  separated  only  by  a 
very  thin  membrane  of  connective  tissue.  The  entoneural  system 
belongs  to  the  dorsal  ccelomic  epithelium  and  consists  of  five 
nerves  radiating  from  the  centre. 

Reproductive  system.  The  sexes  are  separate,  but  the 
structure  of  the  reproductive  organs  is  similar  in  both  sexes. 
Five  pairs  of  ramified  adradial  gonads  open  to  the  outside  through 
as  many  genital  pores  which  are  interradial  and  dorsal  in  their 
position.  When  fully  developed  the  gonads  extend  far  into  the 
arms,  on  each  side  of  the  digestive  cceca. 

The  eggs  are  fertilized  in  the  water.  The  development  is  a 
metamorphosis  in  which  the  larval  stage  is  represented  by  the 
Bipinnaria. 

Instructions 

1.  (a)  Dry  specimen.    Make  a  full  size  drawing  of  the  aboral 
or  dorsal  surface  of  the  starfish  showing  the  central  disc  and  all 
arms,  madreporic  plates,  tubercles  and  pedicellariae.     Indicate 
by  a  dotted  line  the  plane  of  symmetry  and  label  bivium  and 
trivium.    The  anus  is  usually  not  visible  but  should  be  indicated 
by  a  dot  in  the  centre  of  the  disc.    The  details  should  be  drawn 
only  in  one  arm. 

2.  Remove  with  a  forceps  the  ambulacral  feet  of  one  arm. 
Make  a  full  size  drawing  of  the  oral  or  ventral  surface,  showing 
mouth,  oral  spines,  ambulacral  grooves  with  four  rows  of  am- 
bulacral pores  between  the  ambulacral  ossicles,  spines  on  the 


ASTERIAS  FORBESI  181 

adambulacral  ossicles,  ectoneural  nervous  ring  and  ectoneural 
radial  nerve.    Details  should  be  drawn  only  in  one  arm. 

3.  Examine  under  low  power  the  madreporic  plate  and  make  a 
drawing  about  5  cm.  in  diameter  showing  its  structure. 

4.  Remove  with  a  scalpel  some  of  the  pedicellarias,  place  them 
in  a  drop  of  water  on  a  slide,  examine  under  microscope  and 
make  a  drawing  showing  both  types  of  pedicellariae. 

5.  (b)  Injected  specimen.     Place  the  specimen  in  a  dissecting 
tray  with  water,  examine  the  oral  surface  and  introduce  into 
drawing  No.  2  (in  an  arm  different  from  the  one  drawn  in  detail 
from  the  dry  specimen)  the  ambulacral  feet,  eye  and  tentacle. 

6.  Examine  the  aboral  surface  and  introduce  into  drawing 
No.  i  the  branchiae. 

7.  With  strong  scissors  make  a  lateral  incision  around  the 
whole  animal  taking  care  not  to  ruin  the  internal  organs.    Make 
a  circular  incision  around  the  madreporic  plate.     Lift  with  a 
forceps  the  dorsal  body  wall  at  the  end  of  each  arm  and  press 
the  digestive  glands  down,  tearing  the  mesenteries  with  the 
handle  of  a  scalpel.    Cut  the  intestine  near  the  anus  and  remove 
the  entire  dorsal  body  wall.    Make  a  drawing  of  its  inner  sur- 
face showing  the  network  of  ossicles  and  spaces  between  them. 

8.  Make  a  full  page  drawing  of  the  digestive  system  showing 
cardiac  pouches  and  their  retractors,  pyloric  portion  of  the 
stomach  with  five  pyloric  cceca  or  digestive  glands,  and  intestine 
with  its  intestinal  cceca. 

9.  Remove  with  a  forceps  the  entire  digestive  system  taking 
care  not  to  spoil  the  peristomial  membrane.    Make  a  drawing 
of  the  reproductive  organs. 

10.  Remove  the  reproductive  organs.    Make  a  full  size  draw- 
ing of  the  ambulacral  system  showing  madreporic  plate,  hydro- 
phoric  canal,  Tiedemann's  bodies,  the  five  pairs  of  ampullae 
situated  over  the  oral  ossicles  and  belonging  to  the  oral  tentacles 
and  the  four  rows  of  ampullae  in  one  of  the  arms.    Show  also  the 
peristomial  membrane  and  the  axial  organ  of  the  circulatory 
system. 


182  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

11.  Remove  the  peristomial  membrane,  the  ampullae  of  the 
oral  ossicles  and  all  ampullae  of  one  arm.    Make  a  full  size  draw- 
ing showing  the  teeth,  ring  of  oral  ossicles  with  ten  pores  for  the 
ampullae  and  the  ossicles  of  the  arm  with  the  ambulacral  pores 
between  them. 

(c)  Cross-section  of  arm. 

12.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  prepared  slide  showing  body  wall, 
coelome,  digestive  glands  with  mesenteries,  ampullae,  ambula- 
cral feet,  radial  canal,  radial  sinuses  with  the  septum  containing 
the  radial  lacuna  and  the  ectoneural  radial  nerve. 


OPHIOPHOLIS   ACULEATA   Linnaeus 

Material.  Ophiopholis  aculeata  is  very  common  in  tide- 
pools  along  the  Atlantic  Coast  north  of  Cape  Cod.  Dissection 
of  the  internal  organs  is  not  satisfactory  and  the  brittle  star 
should  be  used  only  for  comparison  with  other  classes  of  Echino- 
dermata.  Specimens  preserved  in  alcohol  will  therefore  suffice. 
The  study  may  be,  however,  supplemented  by  an  examination  of 
cross-sections  through  an  arm  and  the  disc.  For  this  purpose 
very  small  specimens  should  be  preserved  in  a  fixing  fluid  and 
decalcified  before  sectioning. 

Descriptive  Part 

Ophiopholis  aculeata  is  a  representative  of  the  Class  Ophiu- 
roidea.  While  its  general  plan  of  structure  is  similar  to  that  of 
the  starfish,  there  are  many  important  differences  in  structure. 
The  radial  symmetry  is  apparent  in  the  whole  organization  of 
the  brittle  star,  but  the  bilateral  symmetry  is  still  in  evidence 
from  the  position  of  the  madreporic  plate  situated  on  the  oral 
or  ventral  surface  of  the  animal.  The  body,  especially  on  the 
aboral  or  dorsal  surface  of  the  animal,  is  sharply  differentiated 
into  a  central  disc  and  five  narrow,  long  arms.  The  ossicles  of  the 
arms  are  so  articulated  as  to  allow  an  extensive  lateral  motion, 
whereas  the  up-and-downward  motion  is  very  slight.  Owing  to 
the  fact  that  the  arms  are  narrow  their  visible  bases  do  not 
occupy  the  entire  periphery  of  the  central  disc  but  are  separated 
from  each  other  by  those  regions  of  the  central  disc,  which  be- 
long to  the  interradii.  The  dermal  skeleton  of  the  aboral  surface 
of  the  central  disc  is  composed  of  a  system  of  distinct  plates, 
while  the  areas  between  these  plates  are  covered  with  short 

183 


1 84 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 


spines.  One  plate  is  situated  in  the  centre  of  the  disc  and  is 
called  the  central  plate.  It  is  surrounded  by  five  radial  plates. 
To  the  outside  of  the  radial  plates  are  ten  radiating  rows  of 


n.rd. 


cil. 


FIG.  36.  —  Transverse  section  of  an  arm  of  a  brittle  star  after  Delage 
and  Herouard.  c.  epn,  epineural  cavity;  ;:.  /;,  hyponeural  oral  ring;  sin.  rd, 
radial  sinus;  en.  rd,  radial  canal;  n.  rd,  epineural  radial  nerve;  n.  mcl,  nerves 
of  intervertebral  muscles;  mcl,  intervertebral  muscles;  n.  pgt,  spine  nerve; 
n.  cut,  cutaneous  nerve;  c.  g.  I,  lateral  portions  of  the  general  cavity;  cil, 
ciliated  groove  or  band  of  the  cavity;  c.  g.  a,  axial  cavity  of  the  arm. 

interradial  and  secondary  radial  plates  [usually  three  of  the 
former  for  each  interradius  and  two  of  the  latter  for  each  radius. 
At  the  base  of  each  arm  are  basal  plates  (adradial),  usually  one 
on  each  side  of  the  distal  secondary  radial  plate.]  On  the  oral 


OPHIOPHOLIS  ACULEATA  185 

surface  of  the  animal  the  disc  is  reduced  to  the  interradii  appear- 
ing as  pouches  between  the  arms,  which  extend  to  the  mouth  and 
enter  into  the  formation  of  the  oral  ring  or  pentagon.  On  the 
inner  surface  of  the  pentagon  are  five  interradial  jaw  plates  each 
carrying  a  series  of  teeth.  The  free  edge  of  the  pentagon  is  fringed 
with  scales  called  oral  papilla.  Immediately  behind  this  fringe 
in  each  interradius  are  two  narrow  adoral  plates  followed  by  a 
large  oral  plate.  One  of  the  five  oral  plates  has  a  minute  pore  and 
functions  as  madreporic  plate.  On  each  side  of  the  arms,  extend- 
ing from  the  oral  pentagon  almost  to  the  edge  of  the  disc  is  a 
narrow  genital  slit. 

The  first  thing  noticeable  in  the  structure  of  the  arms  is  the 
absence  of  the  ambulacral  groove.  Instead,  the  oral  surface 
of  the  arm  is  flat  and  presents  a  single  row  of  plates — one  plate 
for  each  segment  of  the  arm — the  so-called  "central  or  under  arm 
plates.  The  aboral  surface  of  the  arm  presents  a  similar  row  of 
plates — the  dorsal  or  upper  arm  plates.  These  plates  are  sep- 
arated from  each  other  by  a  row  of  small  scales  found  also  be- 
tween the  dorsal  and  lateral  plates.  Each  lateral  plate  has  five  or 
six  movable  spines.  The  openings  for  the  ambulacral  tentacles 
are  situated  between  the  lateral  and  ventral  plates,  one  opening 
on  each  side.  The  tentacles  are  protected  by  a  tentacle  scale. 
The  dorsal,  ventral  and  two  lateral  plates  are  ossifi cations  rep- 
resenting the  outer  skeleton  of  the  arm.  The  arm  of  all  brittle 
stars  has  also  an  inner  skeleton  consisting  of  a  row  of  articulated 
vertebra  occupying  the  major  part  of  the  cavity  of  the  arm.  On 
removal  of  the  aboral  wall  of  the  central  disc  one  can  see  four 
vertebrae  of  each  arm  between  the  oral  pentagon  and  the  edge 
of  the  disc.  Between  them  are  the  cavities  of  the  interradii 
for  the  reception  of  the  genital  organs  and  of  the  stomach 
pouches. 

The  internal  anatomy  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the  starfish 
and  the  various  systems  are  built  on  the  same  principle.  But 
there  are  certain  differences  in  structure,  which  should  be 
emphasized.  The  digestive  system  is  restricted  to  the  central 


i86 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 


L pel 


.n.rd. 


cn.pd__L 


nmcl. 


n.cuL 


FIG.  37.  —  Relation  between  the  nervous  and  ambulacral  systems  in  the 
arm  of  a  brittle  star  after  Delage  and  Herouard.  n.  cut,  cutaneous  nerve; 
en.  pd,  pedal  canals;  g.  pd,  pedal  ganglia;  ;;..  cpn,  epineural  nerve;  g.  epn, 
epineural  ganglia;  pd,  ambulacral  tubes;  n.  rd,  epineural  radial  nerve; 
nh,  hyponeural  radial  nerve;  en.  rd,  radial  canal;  n.  md,  nerve  of  inter- 
vertebral  muscle. 

disc.  Hepatic  glands  are  absent.  The  stomach  is  a  blind  sac. 
Intestine  and  anus  are  wanting.  The  ambulacral  system  pre- 
sents the  following  differences:  the  hydrophone  canal  opens  on 


OPHIOPHOLIS  ACULEATA  187 

the  oral  surface  of  the  central  disc  in  the  madreporic  plate  already 
mentioned.  There  are  four  Polian  vesicles  attached  to  the  ring 
canal.  Tiedemann's  bodies  are  absent.  In  each  arm  are  only 
two  rows  of  ambulacral  tubes  and  they  are  developed  as  ten- 
tacles, devoid  of  a  sucker  and  useless  in  locomotion.  The  dif- 
ference in  the  number  of  rows  is,  however,  not  of  great  impor- 
tance, since  we  must  remember  that  in  the  starfish  there  are  al- 
ternating longer  and  shorter  transverse  canals,  while  in  the  brit- 
tle star  all  transverse  canals  are  of  the  same  length.  The  ner- 
vous system  is  more  differentiated  than  in  the  starfish.  The 
radial  nerves  have  regular  ganglionic  enlargements  in  each  seg- 
ment of  the  arm;  the  dermal  network  of  the  ectoneural  system 
has  disappeared.  Eyes  are  absent,  but  the  terminal  tentacle  is 
present  in  each  arm. 

Ophiopholis  aculeata  reproduces  with  a  metamorphosis,  in 
many  respects  similar  to  that  of  the  starfish.  The  sexes  are  sep- 
arate and  the  reproductive  cells  are  discharged  into  the  water. 
The  larva  which  develops  from  the  fertilized  egg  is  provided  with 
two  long  and  four  short  arms  and  is  known  under  the  name  of 
Pluteus. 

Instructions 

1.  Make  a  half  page  drawing  of  the  aboral  surface  showing 
central  disc  and  arms.    Label  all  plates  on  the  central  disc. 

2.  Make  a  drawing,  on  the  scale  of  5:1,  under  dissecting 
microscope,  of  a  few  segments  of  an  arm,  showing  dorsal  plates, 
row  of  scales  separating  them,  lateral  scales  and  the  spines  on 
the  lateral  plates. 

3.  Make  a  half  page  drawing  of  the  oral  surface  showing  oral 
pentagon  with  teeth,  five  arms,  genital  slits. 

4.  Make  a  large  drawing  of  the  ventral  surface  of  the  disc, 
examining  it  under  dissecting  microscope.    Label  oral  pentagon, 
fringe  of  oral  papillae  or  scales,  jaws  with  teeth,  oral  tentacles, 
adoral  and  oral  plates,  madreporic  plate,  genital  slits,  ventral 
plates  of  the  arm,  ambulacral  pores,  tentacle  scales  and  tentacles. 


1 88      MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

5.  Remove  with  scissors  the  entire  aboral  wall  of  the  disc. 
Remove  with  a  forceps  all  organs.     Make  a  drawing  showing 
teeth,  oral  pentagon,  vertebrae  of  the  arms,  genital  pouches  of 
the  interradii  and  genital  slits. 

6.  Break  off  an  arm  and  examine  the  exposed  cross-section 
under  dissecting  microscope.     Make  a  quarter  page  drawing 
showing  dorsal,  ventral,  two  lateral  plates  with  spines,  vertebra, 
ambulacral  tentacles. 


PENTACRINUS   ASTERIA    (CAPUT   MEDUSA) 

Miiller 

Material.  This  beautiful  crinoid  is  found  in  the  West 
Indies  in  depths  over  eighty  fathoms.  It  is  too  expensive  for 
class  work  and  the  description  given  here  is  merely  for  compari- 
son and  completeness. 

Descriptive  Part 

Pentacrinus  Asteria  is  a  representative  of  the  Class  Crinoidea. 
Its  body  is  divided  into  a  long  stalk  or  peduncle  and  a  chalice 
with  arms.  The  stalk  is  composed  of  numerous  pentagonal 
columnal  ossicles  with  toothed  anterior  and  posterior  edges  and 
so  articulated  that  the  teeth  of  one  columnal  ossicle  fit  into  the 
spaces  between  the  teeth  of  the  next  columnal  ossicle.  In  the 
centre  of  each  ossicle  is  a  canal  running  through  the  entire  stalk. 
Situated  on  the  stalk  at  more  or  less  regular  intervals  are  the 
cirri.  Those  nearest  the  chalice  are  the  shortest.  There  are 
always  five  cirri  for  each  vorticellum.  The  columnal  ossicle 
bearing  the  cirri  is  somewhat  larger  than  the  intermediate 
ossicles  and  has  five  articular  facets  for  the  reception  of  the  cirri. 
The  cirri  are  many-jointed  and  have  a  central  longitudinal  canal 
communicating  with  the  canal  of  the  stalk,  and  through  this 
with  the  canals  of  the  arms.  The  first  columnal  ossicle  of  the 
stalk  is  star-shaped  with  the  rays  of  the  star  situated  in  the 
interradii  of  the  animal  and  appearing  on  the  surface  as  small 
rounded  plates  between  the  bases  of  the  arms.  This  star-shaped 
first  columnal  ossicle  serves  as  base  for  the  chalice  and  can  be 
seen  on  removal  of  the  stalk.  The  chalice  is  composed  of  the 
arms  and  the  disc.  Each  arm  has  three  radial  joints  beyond 
which  begins  the  splitting  up  of  the  arm  into  branches.  Al- 

189 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

though  the  number  of  branches  is  definite  (our  species  has  forty 
branches,  i.  e.,  eight  branches  for  each  arm)  the  method  of 
branching  is  subject  to  great  variations.  Each  branch  is  com- 
posed of  numerous  joints,  every  other  joint  carrying  on  its  oral 
surface  two  many-jointed  pinnules  or  small  branches.  Not  only 
the  branches  of  the  arms  but  the  pinnulae  too  have  an  ambu- 
lacral  groove  with  openings  for  the  ambulacral  tentacles  devoid  of 
suckers.  The  ambulacral  grooves  continue  from  the  two  pri- 
mary branches  of  each  arm  onto  the  oral  disc,  each  pair  soon 
uniting  and  reaching  the  mouth  in  form  of  a  single  groove. 
Radiating  from  the  mouth  are  therefore  only  five  ambulacral 
grooves.  The  anus  is  also  on  the  oral  disc  surrounded  by  ossicles 
which  form  a  tube-like  inclined  projection.  (Plate  III,  f.  2  of 
J.  Mtiller.  Abh.  Ak.  Wiss.,  Berlin,  1841.)  Pedicellariae  absent. 
In  the  internal  organization  should  be  mentioned  the  presence 
of  numerous  hydrophone  canals  opening  into  the  ccelome,  ab- 
sence of  Polian  vesicles  and  the  position  of  the  gonads  in  the 
pinnulae  with  genital  rhachis  running  through  the  whole  length 
of  the  arm  branches.  The  reproductive  cells  reach  the  outside 
through  the  rupture  of  the  tissues  of  the  pinnulae  in  more  or  less 
predetermined  places.  The  development  is  not  known,  but  is 
probably  similar  to  that  of  the  European  crinoid  Antedon. 


ARBACIA   PUNCTULATA   Lamarck 

Material.  Arbacia  punctulata  is  found  in  shallow  water 
and  in  tide-pools  along  the  Atlantic  Coast.  It  is  advisable  to 
make  an  incision  either  in  the  peristomial  membrane  or  in  the 
equatorial  line  in  those  specimens  which  are  to  be  preserved  in 
formalin  or  alcohol  for  dissection. 

Descriptive  Part 

Arbacia  punctulata,  or  purple  sea-urchin,  is  a  common  repre- 
sentative of  the  Class  Echinoidea.  With  exception  of  a  small 
area  on  the  back  and  a  somewhat  larger  one  on  the  ventral  side, 
the  entire  body  is  covered  with  spines.  In  the  centre  of  the 
dorsal  or  aboral  surface  lies  the  anus  protected  by  four  calcareous 
movable  plates  of  the  periproct.  In  the  centre  of  the  ventral 
or  oral  surface  lies  the  mouth  armed  with  five  sharp  white  teeth. 
The  mouth  can  be  tightly  closed  by  a  circular  lip  which  is  a 
muscular  differentiation  of  the  soft  peristomial  membrane.  The 
edge  of  this  membrane  is  attached  to  the  test  or  rigid  calcareous 
skeleton.  Around  the  lip  are  five  pairs  of  modified  ambulacral 
tubes — the  oral  papilla  or  suckers.  Scattered  over  the  peristome 
are  long-stemmed  pedicellarice.  On  the  edge  of  the  peristome, 
attached  to  the  peristomial  membrane  are  five  pairs  of  branched 
organs  of  respiration — the  branchics.  Five  clusters  of  ambulacral 
feet  surround  the  peristome. 

When  the  spines  are  removed  the  test  appears  in  the  shape  of 
a  hemisphere  with  a  rounded  edge.  It  is  composed  of  twenty 
rows  of  interlocking  calcareous  plates  extending  from  the  peri- 
proct to  the  peristome.  Five  pairs  of  rows  consist  of  perforated 
ambulacral  plates  and  represent  the  radii,  while  the  five  pairs 

IQI 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 


ARBACIA  PUNCTULATA  193 

of  rows  composed  of  adambulacral  plates  represent  the  interradii. 
Meridional  zig-zag  lines  run  in  each  radius  and  interradius 
marking  the  articulation  seams  of  the  interlocking  plates.  Sur- 
rounding the  periproct  are  five  large  almost  triangular  genital 
plates.  They  represent  the  terminal  plates  of  the  interradii  and 
each  shows  a  large  genital  pore.  One  of  these  plates  is  somewhat 
larger  than  the  others  and  has  a  rough  surface.  It  is  the  madre- 
poric  plate  and  marks  the  plane  of  bilateral  symmetry.  Between 
the  genital  plates  are  five  small  ocular  plates.  These  belong  to 
the  radii  and  each  has  two  pores  for  the  terminal  tentacle.  The 
term — ocular — is  a  misnomer,  for  the  tentacles  correspond  to 
the  terminal  tentacles  of  other  echinoderms  and  do  not  have 
the  structure  of  eyes. 

Returning  to  the  meridional  rows  of  plates  we  observe  first 
of  all  that  the  radii  are  much  narrower  than  the  interradii. 
Moreover,  the  radial  plates  increase  gradually  in  size  from  the 
ocular  plate  to  the  edge  of  the  peristome  where  the  radius  is 
widest.  On  the  other  hand,  the  interradial  plates,  also  gradually 
increasing  in  size,  are  largest  at  the  equator  beyond  which  they 
again  diminish.  As  a  consequence  the  radial  and  interradial 
plates  bordering  the  peristome  are  about  equal  in  size.  Each 
radius  has  two  median  rows  of  rounded  tubercular  bases  for 
spines  and  two  lateral  double  rows  of  ambulacral  pores.  An 
examination  of  single  plates  shows  that  each  ambulacral  plate 
has  one  tubercle  and  three  pairs  of  ambulacral  pores,  a  pair  for 
each  foot.  On  the  oral  surface  of  the  test  the  number  of  pores 
increases  gradually  until  near  the  peristome  there  are  eight 
pairs  of  pores  for  each  radius  as  against  two  pairs  of  the  aboral 
surface.  The  equatorial  adambulacral  or  interradial  plates  have 
four  tubercles  each.  This  number  decreases  gradually  towards 
both  poles  until  the  last  two  aboral  plates  have  only  one  tubercle 
each,  and  the  plates  nearest  the  peristome  only  two  tubercles 
each.  The  radial  plates  bordering  the  peristome  are  in  reality 
the  second  oral  radial  plates.  The  first  radial  plates  are  inclosed 
in  the  peristomial  membrane.  There  are  five  pairs  of  them  with 


194  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INWERTEBRATE  TYPES 

pores  for  the  five  pairs  of  oral  suckers.  The  first  and  second 
adambulacral  oral  plates  are  turned  over  and  fused  with  the 
third  and  fourth  plates.  The  edge  of  the  peristome,  turned 
towards  the  inside  of  the  test  is  thickened  and  presents  in  each 
radius  a  pair  of  calcareous  processes  or  auricles  for  the  attach- 
ment of  the  retractors  of  the  Aristotle's  lantern. 

The  spines  of  the  aboral  surface  are  more  or  less  sharp-pointed 
and  attain  their  greatest  length  in  the  equatorial  region.  To- 
ward the  peristome  they  begin  to  change  their  shape,  some 
become  blunt  at  the  end,  others  widen  at  the  end  so  that  the 
flat  end  of  the  spine  appears  wider  than  the  base.  All  spines 
are  fluted  and  all  have  a  hemispherical  socket  at  their  base  for 
the  articulation  with  the  hemispherical  knob  of  the  tubercles. 
The  spine  is  held  in  position  by  a  muscular  sheath  attached  to 
the  base  of  the  spine  and  the  periphery  of  the  tubercle.  This 
sheath  is  composed  of  a  double  set  of  muscular  fibres.  The  set 
of  external  fibres  is  used  for  locomotion.  The  set  of  inner  fibres 
is  used  for  the  fixation  of  the  spine  in  a  given  direction.  The 
relaxation  of  the  fibres  of  the  sheath  brings  the  spine  in  its 
normal  upright  position. 

The  ambulacral  tubes  are  of  three  kinds.  The  five  pairs  sur- 
rounding the  lip  are  short,  heavy  and  developed  as  oral  suckers 
or  papilla.  The  five  clusters  of  tubes  surrounding  the  peristome 
as  well  as  the  tubes  of  the  remaining  part  of  the  oral  surface  are 
real  ambulacral  feet  with  a  sucker  at  the  end.  In  life  they  are 
thin  and  long  and  may  be  extended  beyond  the  spines.  The 
tubes  of  the  aboral  surface  have  no  suckers  and  appear  as 
tentacles. 

The  pedicellarice  have  a  long  stem  and  a  head  with  three  jaws. 
One  type  of  pedicellariae  is  found  on  the  peristomial  membrane 
and  on  the  test  between  the  spines.  The  stem  is  thick  and  its 
calcareous  axis  extends  to  the  head.  The  head  is  large  and  the 
jaws  are  wide.  The  second  type  is  found  only  on  the  test.  The 
stem  is  thin,  the  calcareous  axis  does  not  reach  to  the  head. 
The  head  is  small  and  the  jaws  are  narrow. 


ARBACIA  PUNCTULATA 


195 


Five  minute  spharidia  are  situated  on  the  peristomial  edge 
of  the  test.  They  are  modified  spines  and  function  as  sense 
organs.  To  be  made  visible  the  clusters  of  ambulacral  feet  have 
to  be  removed  when  each  spheridium  appears  as  a  little  bean- 

3.  IV. 


1 


m 


c.a. 


an  .n. 


Sinor.-- 


sinrd. 


cn.rd 


Uac.ann. 


FIG.  39.  —  Longitudinal  section  through  the  lantern  of  a  sea  urchin  show- 
ing the  relative  position  of  various  organs.  After  Delage  and  Herouard. 
ami,  epineural  nervous  ring;  sin.  or,  oral  sinus;  py,  pyramid  (lantern); 
dnt,  tooth;  ph,  pharynx;  mcl.  I,  transverse  muscles;  sp,  sponge-organ;  cnhy, 
hydrophone  canal;  lac.  ami,  oral  lacuna;  en.  ami,  ring  canal;  y,  compas; 
o,  opening  from  oral  sinus  to  Stewart's  pouch;  b,  rotula;  ps,  Stewart's 
pouch;  mcl.  i.  py,  interpyramidal  muscles;  lac.  rd.  ph,  pharyngeal  radial  la- 
cuna; en.  rd,  radial  canal;  sin.  rd,  radial  sinus;  n.  rd,  epineural  radial  nerve; 
sq,  ossicles  of  test. 

shaped  body  in  a  small  depression  in  the  median  line  of  the 
radius. 

The  entire  test  including  spines,  pedicellaria,  sphaeridiae,  etc., 
is  covered  with  a  ciliated  epidermis.  The  inside  surface  of  the 
test  forming  the  wall  of  the  body  cavity  or  ccelome  is  lined  with 
a  ciliated  peritoneal  epithelium. 


ig6  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

Digestive  system.  The  mouth,  as  already  mentioned,  is  sit- 
uated in  the  centre  of  the  oral  surface.  It  is  surrounded  by  the 
circular  Up  and  armed  with  jive  teeth  placed  interradially  and 
belonging  to  a  complicated  apparatus  known  under  the  name  of 
Aristotle's  lantern.  The  hollow  axis  of  this  lantern  is  formed  by 
the  pharynx  while  the  body  of  the  lantern  which  has  the  shape 
of  a  pyramid  with  a  pentagonal  base  is  composed  of  five  com- 
plicated calcareous  parts  or  jaws  and  as  many  groups  of  muscles. 
When  isolated  each  calcareous  jaw  appears  in  the  shape  of  a 
triangular  pyramid.  The  middle  portion  of  the  tooth  is  inclosed 
between  the  two  halves  of  an  ossicle  called  the  alveolus.  The 
elastic  free  upper  end  of  the  tooth  is  curved  over  the  base  of  the 
pyramid  and  inclosed  in  a  pouch  of  the  oral  sinus.  The  horn- 
like processes  of  the  alveoli  serving  for  the  attachment  of  the 
protractors  are  termed  the  epiphysis  and,  though  fused  with  the 
alveoli,  are  in  reality  separate  ossicles.  Radiating  from  the 
middle  of  the  lantern  at  its  base  are  five  ossicles  articulated  to 
the  alveoli  and  called  rotulce.  Below  the  rotulas  and  also  radial 
in  position  are  five  compasses  or  F-shaped  ossicles,  called  by  that 
name  on  account  of  their  two  diverging  ligaments.  These  long 
and  thin  ligaments  arise  side  by  side  from  the  head  or  distal 
enlargement  of  the  compass  and  are  attached  to  the  peristomial 
edge  of  the  two  adambulacral  plates  on  each  side  adjoining  the 
radius  to  which  the  ossicle  belongs.  The  muscular  apparatus 
of  the  lantern  is  very  complicated.  It  consists  of  seven  sets  of 
muscles  aggregating  no  fewer  than  sixty  individual  muscles. 
Of  these  we  will  consider  the  following:  (i)  Five  inter  pyramidal 
(or  interalveolar)  muscles.  These  short  muscles  are  attached  to 
the  adjoining  radial  surfaces  of  the  alveoli.  They  hold  the  al- 
veoli together  and  close  the  teeth.  (2)  Five  pairs  of  protractors. 
They  are  attached  to  the  epiphysis  and  the  peristomial  edge  of 
the  test  and  run  to  the  inside  of  and  parallel  to  the  compass- 
ligaments.  (3)  Five  pairs  of  retractors  attached  to  the  external 
surface  of  the  alveoli  near  the  teeth  and  to  the  auricles.  (4)  Five 
muscles  binding  together  the  compasses  and  forming  the  di- 


ARBACIA  PUNCTULATA  197 

aphragm  surrounding  the  oesophagus.  All  lantern  muscles  are 
composed  of  smooth  fibres. 

The  entire  lantern  with  its  muscles  is  inclosed  in  the  oral  sinus 
formed  by  the  so-called  peripharyngeal  membrane  which  is  simply 
a  part  of  the  peritoneum. 

The  (Esophagus  is  a  rather  long  tube  opening  into  the  broad  and 
flat  stomach  which  has  numerous  folds  or  pouches.  The  stomach 
makes  an  almost  complete  circle  and  leads  into  the  intestine 
which  also  forms  an  almost  complete  circle,  running  however 
above  the  former  in  the  opposite  direction.  The  short  rectum 
runs  directly  upward  and  terminates  in  an  anus  in  the  centre 
of  the  aboral  surface  of  the  animal.  Closely  applied  to  the  inner 
edge  of  the  stomach  but  not  otherwise  connected  with  it  runs  the 
siphon.  It  is  a  thin  tube  starting  from  the  oesophagus  not  far 
from  its  proximal  end  and  opening  into  the  intestine  close  to 
the  stomach.  The  siphon  has  practically  the  same  histologic 
structure  as  the  stomach.  The  entire  alimentary  canal  has  a 
covering  of  ciliated  peritoneum  and  is  suspended  by  mesen- 
teries. 

The  ambulacral  or  water  vascular  system.  We  have  seen 
already  that  one  of  the  genital  plates  serves  at  the  same  time 
as  a  madreporic  plate.  The  hydrophone  canal  runs  down  to  the 
diaphragm  where  it  opens  into  the  circular  canal  surrounding 
the  oesophagus.  The  circular  canal  gives  off  five  radial  canals. 
Into  the  circular  canal,  between  the  radial  canals,  open  five 
small  sponge-like  organs,  erroneously  called  either  Polian  or 
Tiedemann's  vesicles,  but  histologically  different  from  both. 
The  radial  canals  run  between  the  two  auricles  of  the  same 
radius  and  terminate  in  the  terminal  tentacle.  They  give 
off  transverse  canals  connected  with  the  ambulacral  tubes  and 
ampulla.  The  first  pair  of  transverse  canals  belongs  to  the 
oral  papillae.  Each  ambulacral  foot  or  tentacle,  bifurcated  at 
its  base,  communicates  with  its  ampulla  by  means  of  two  open- 
ings. This  is  the  reason  why  there  are  two  pores  in  the  am- 
bulacral plates  for  each  ambulacral  tentacle  or  foot.  The  am- 


198  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

bulacral  tubes  are  muscular  structures  covered  externally  as 
well  as  internally  with  ciliated  epithelial  cells. 

Respiratory  system.  The  five  pairs  of  branchiae  already 
mentioned  function  as  organs  of  respiration  as  do  possibly  also 
the  ambulacral  tentacles  of  the  aboral  surface.  The  branchiae 
are  outgrowths  of  the  peristomial  membrane  and  communicate 
with  the  oral  sinus. 

Circulatory  system.  The  circulatory  organs  are  composed 
of  a  system  of  sinuses  and  a  system  of  lacuna.  The  system  of 
sinuses  is  characterized  by  a  complete  isolation  of  its  component 
parts.  The  five  radial  sinuses  end  blindly  at  both  ends.  The 
oral  sinus  has  been  described  above  and  communicates  only  with 
the  five  pairs  of  branchiae.  The  aboral  sinus  communicates  only 
with  its  five  prolongations,  the  genital  sinuses.  The  axial  sinus 
is  reduced  to  the  central  cavity  of  the  axial  organ  and  commu- 
nicates with  the  hydrophoric  canal.  The  system  of  lacunae  re- 
sembles that  of  the  starfish,  though  somewhat  complicated  by 
the  presence  of  stomachal  lacunae.  The  axial  organ  which  is  part 
of  the  system  of  lacunae,  communicates  with  the  aboral  as  well 
as  the  oral  circular  lacuna.  The  latter  surrounds  the  oesophagus. 
Five  radial  lacuna  run  from  the  oral  lacuna  to  the  terminal  ten- 
tacles. The  highly  branched  system  of  stomachal  lacuna  ex- 
tends over  the  entire  stomach  and  part  of  the  intestine.  It  con- 
sists of  two  canals  with  small  branches  opening  into  them  along 
their  entire  extent.  One  of  these  canals  is  the  external  stomachal 
lacuna,  the  other  the  internal  stomachal  lacuna.  They  are  closely 
applied  to  the  stomach  and  the  internal  lacuna  communicates 
with  the  oral  lacuna.  The  aboral  lacuna  gives  rise  to  five  genital 
lacunae. 

Nervous  system.  The  nervous  system  includes,  as  in  the 
starfish,  three  distinct  systems.  The  ectoncural  system  consists 
of  an  oral  ring  surrounding  the  mouth  and  situated  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  lip,  five  radial  nerves  with  their  branches  and  a 
subepidermal  nervous  plexus.  The  radial  nerves  are  not  super- 
ficial but  run  along  the  inner  surface  of  the  test  in  so-called 


ARBACIA  PUNCTULATA  1 99 

epineural  cavities.  The  hyponeural  or  motor  system  is  consider- 
ably reduced  and  consists  of  five  very  short  radial  nerves  with 
still  shorter  five  transverse  pieces  representing  the  broken  up 
ring.  The  entoneural  system  is  inclosed  in  the  aboral  sinus.  It 
consists  of  an  aboral  pentagon  or  ring  with  five  genital  nerves. 

Reproductive  system.  The  reproductive  organs  are  similar 
in  both  sexes.  They  consist  of  five  simple,  interradial  gonads 
which  open  on  the  genital  plates.  Organs  of  copulation  are 
absent.  The  reproductive  cells  are  emptied  into  the  water. 
The  development  is  characterized  by  the  formation  of  a  larva 
known  as  pliiteus. 

Instructions 

1.  Place  a  sea-urchin  in  a  dissecting  pan  with  water.     Ex- 
amine the  spines  and  remove  one  of  each  of  the  three  types  of 
spines:  a  long,  sharp-pointed  equatorial  spine,  a  short  spine  with 
the  broadened  flat  end  and  an  intermediate  spine  with  blunt  end. 
Study  their  surface  under  dissecting  microscope.    Make  a  draw- 
ing showing  the  three  spines  twice  their  natural  size. 

2.  Remove  all  spines  taking  care  not  to  injure  the  ambulacral 
tubes.     Place  the  sea-urchin  with  its  oral  surface  uppermost. 
Make  a  drawing  twice  natural  size  showing  the  five  teeth,  cir- 
cular lip,  peristomial  membrane,  five  pairs  of  oral  papillae,  five 
pairs  of  branchiae,  five  clusters  of  ambulacral  feet,  spine  tubercles 
and  the  pedicellariae  of  the  peristomial  membrane.    Label  also 
radii  and  interradii. 

3.  Remove  with  the  aid  of  a  forceps  an  ambulacral  foot  and 
examine   it    under   dissecting   microscope.      Make   a   drawing 
showing  the  foot  and  its  sucker. 

4.  Remove  an  entire  cluster  of  ambulacral  feet  and  examine 
the  place  under  dissecting  microscope.    Make  a  drawing  showing 
the  pairs  of  ambulacral  pores  and  the  minute  sphasridium. 

5.  Remove  a  pedicellaria,  place  it  in  glycerine  on  a  slide  under 
a  cover  glass,  examine  under  microscope  and  make  a  drawing 


200  MORPHOLOGY  OF  IXYKRTKBRATE  TYPES 

showing  the  stem  with  the  calcareous  axis  and  the  head  with 
three  jaws. 

6.  Find  on  the  test  a  similar  pedicellaria  with  jaws  open  and 
make  a  drawing  of  it. 

7.  Find  on  the  test  the  second  type  of  pedicellaria  in  which 
the  axis  does  not  reach  to  the  head.     Make  a  drawing  of  it 
under  microscope. 

8.  Remove  an  ambulacral  tube   (tentacle),  from  the  aboral 
surface  of  the  test,  examine  it  in  the  same  manner  and  make  a 
drawing  of  it. 

9.  Find  the  five  terminal  tentacles  on  the  oculaf  plates. 

10.  Carefully  clean  the  entire  aboral  surface  of  the  test  with 
a  toothbrush  or  examine  a  dried  and  cleaned  test.     Make  a 
large  drawing  showing  the  periproct  with  the  four  anal  plates, 
five  genital  plates  with  the  genital  openings,  five  ocular  plates 
with  pores  for  the  terminal  tentacles,  five  radii  and  five  inter- 
radii  with  the  zigzag  suture  between  the  twro  rows  of  plates,  the 
tubercles  on  the  interradial  or  adambulacral  plates  and  the 
tubercles  and  pairs  of  ambulacral  pores  on  the  radii.    Once  more 
examine  carefully  the  genital  plates  and  find  among  them  the 
one  which  serves  also  as  madreporic  plate.    Show  with  a  dotted 
line  the  plane  of  bilateral  symmetry. 

11.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  oral  surface  of  a  dry  specimen  in 
which  the  spines  and  the  peristomial  membrane  were  removed. 
Show  the  arrangement  of  the  spine  tubercles,  the  peristomial 
edge  of  the  test,  the  ambulacral  pores  and  the  first  and  second 
adambulacral  plates  folded  back  upon  the  two  following  plates. 

12.  Holding  the  test  in  your  hand  so  as  to  look  into  the  body 
cavity  under  an  angle  to  the  dorso-ventral  axis,  examine  with 
naked  eye  the  peristomial  edge  of  a  radius  and  make  a  drawing 
twice  the  natural  size  showing  the  auricles. 

13.  Returning  to  the  cleaned  alcoholic  specimen  make  an 
incision  around  the  equator.     Strong  scissors  may  be  used  for 
this  purpose,  but  a  very  fine  saw  is  preferable.    Carefully  open 
the  specimen  by  cutting  the  mesenteries  of  the  alimentary  canal, 


ARBACIA  PUNCTULATA  201 

if  necessary,  and  place  both  halves  side  by  side  in  the  dissecting 
tray  with  water.  The  oral  half  will  contain  the  Aristotle's 
lantern,  oesophagus,  stomach  and  siphon,  part  of  the  axial  com- 
plex (hydrophone  canal  with  the  axial  organ)  and  five  ambulacral 
radial  canals  with  ampullae,  as  well  as  the  ring  canal.  The 
aboral  half  will  contain  the  intestine  with  the  rectum,  five 
gonads  and  five  radial  canals  with  ampullae.  Make  a  full  page 
drawing  showing  both  halves  side  by  side  with  all  organs  in  situ. 

14.  Cut  the  oesophagus  and  remove  the  stomach  from  the 
oral  half.     This  will  expose  the  Aristotle's  lantern  inclosed  in 
the  oral  sinus.    Carefully  remove  with  a  needle  and  fine  forceps 
the  wall  of  the  sinus,  exposing  all  parts  of  the  lantern.    Make 
a  drawing  twice  natural  size  showing  the  base  of  the  lantern 
as  viewed  from  above.    The  drawing  must  show  the  transverse 
section  of  the  oesophagus  surrounded  by  the  diaphragm,  the 
compass  ossicles  with  their  tendons,  the  curved  ends  of  the 
teeth  and  the  auricles  with  the  retractors. 

15.  Make  a  drawing  showing  the  side  view  of  the  lantern 
on  a  large  scale.    The  draXving  must  show  the  curved  ends  of 
the  teeth,  the  head  of  the  compass  ossicles,  the  compass  liga- 
ments, the  rotulae,  the  epiphyses  with  the  protractors,  the  alveoli 
with  the  interpyramidal  muscles,  the  retractors  and  the  auricles. 

16.  Take  out  the  lantern  and  separate  the  alveoli.     Make  a 
drawing  of  an  isolated  alveolus  with  the  tooth. 

17.  Separate  the  two  parts  of  an  alveolus,  taking  care  not  to 
break  the  tooth.     Make  a  drawing  of  the  tooth  showing  the 
cutting  edge,  the  central  portion  and  the  elastic  end. 


THYONE   BRIAREUS   Lesueur 

Material.  Thyone  briareus  is  found  along  the  Atlantic 
Coast  below  low  water  mark  on  muddy  bottom.  Like  all  holo- 
thurians  they  are  liable  to  throw  out  their  viscera  when  put  in 
a  preserving  liquid.  Various  methods  have  been  recommended 
to  overcome  this  difficulty.  Perhaps  the  simplest  is  that  of 
seizing  the  animal  below  the  tentacles  with  a  strong  forceps  and 
plunging  it  into  boiling  water.  After  that  they  may  be  pre- 
served in  alcohol  or  formalin.  For  the  study  of  the  ambulacral 
system  the  specimens  should  be  injected  through  a  Polian 
vesicle. 

Descriptive  Part 

Thyone  briareus  is  a  common  representative  of  the  Class 
Holothurioidea.  Although  following  the  plan  of  radial  sym- 
metry it  little  resembles  the  other  Echinodermata.  Its  body  is 
elongated  and  considerably  narrowed  towards  the  anterior  end 
which  is  provided  with  branched  tentacles  surrounding  the 
month.  Moreover,  the  animal  does  not  crawl  on  its  oral  surface, 
but  uses  for  this  purpose  the  three  radii  thickly  covered  with 
ambulacral  feet.  This  surface  is  therefore  physiologically  the 
ventral  one,  while  the  dorsal  one  is  represented  by  the  remaining 
two  radii.  The  bilateral  symmetry  is  besides  greatly  accen- 
tuated by  the  position  of  the  anus  at  the  end  of  the  body  and 
the  presence  of  a  single  genital  opening  between  the  tentacles 
on  the  interradius  opposite  the  median  radius  of  the  ventral 
surface.  The  ten  oral  tentacles  correspond  to  the  ten  oral 
papillae  of  the  sea-urchin  and  represent  the  first  five  pairs  of 
modified  ambulacral  tubes.  The  median  ventral  pair  of  tentacles 
is  considerably  smaller  than  the  others.  It  is  customary  to 

202 


RW. 


.B.K. 


FIG.  40.  —  Anatomy  of  Holotlntria  tubiilosa  after  M.  Edwards,  somewhat 
modified.  M,  tentacles;  F,  ampullae  of  the  tentacles;  RW,  radial  ambulacral 
canal;  W,  rete  mirabile;  L.  K,  left  water  lung;  R.  K,  right  water  lung;  G.  A, 
anastomosis  of  the  blood  vessels;  HD,  posterior  section  of  intestine;  MD,  mid- 
dle section  of  intestine;  S,  hydrophone  canal;  Wf,  ring  canal;  PB,  polian 
vesicle;  G,  gonad;  LM,  longitudinal  muscles;  VD,  ventral  blood  vessel; 
DD,  dorsal  blood  vessel;  BK,  dilator  of  the  cloaca;  A',  cloaca;  A,  anus. 


204  MORPHOLOGY  OF  IXVK RTKBRA TE  TYPES 

consider  the  radius  to  which  they  belong,  that  is,  the  median 
ventral  radius  of  the  trivium,  as  the  fifth  radius;  the  adjoining 
left  ventral  radius  as  the  fourth  radius,  and  the  right  ventral 
radius  as  the  first  radius;  the  right  bivial  radius  as  the  second 
and  the  left  bivial  radius  as  the  third  radius.  Behind  the  tenta- 
cles is  a  short  collar  strengthened  on  the  inside  by  a  calcareous 
pcripharyngeal  ring  or  corona  consisting  of  five  radial  and  live 
interradial  plates.  The  ambulacral  tubes  of  the  ventral  surface 
are  numerous  and  developed  as  true  ambulacral  feet  with  ter- 
minal suckers;  those  of  the  bivium  or  dorsal  surface  are  less 
numerous  and  devoid  of  suckers,  i.  e.,  they  are  modified  into 
ambulacral  tentacles.  Terminal  tentacles  are  absent. 

The  body  wall  is  devoid  of  an  articulated  calcareous  skeleton. 
Instead  it  is  soft  and  muscular  with  irregular  perforated  calca- 
reous plates  in  its  dermal  layer,  mainly  in  the  anterior  and  pos- 
terior regions  of  the  body.  Perforated  calcareous  plates  are 
found  also  in  the  wall  of  the  tentacles  and  of  the  suckers  of  the 
feet.  The  external  body  covering  consists  of  an  epidermis  which 
is  not  ciliated.  Under  the  dermal  layer  is  a  heavy  sheet  of 
circular  muscles.  Five  longitudinal  muscles  each  consisting  of  two 
bundles  run  the  whole  length  of  the  radii.  The  pharynx  has  five 
strong  retractors,  each  consisting  of  two  bundles,  and  the  cloaca 
has  numerous  dilating  muscles — dilatatores  cloaca; — which  run 
radially  in  all  directions  from  the  cloaca  to  the  body  wall.  The 
body  cavity  is  lined  with  a  ciliated  peritoneal  epithelium. 

Digestive  system.  The  month  situated  at  the  anterior  end 
of  the  body  is  surrounded  by  a  circular  lip  but  devoid  of  teeth 
or  jaws.  The  pharynx  is  a  cylindrical  tube  provided  with  five 
retractors  already  mentioned.  Between  the  pharynx  and  the 
short  (esophagus  is  a  constriction.  The  stomach  is  small  but 
muscular.  The  intestine  is  thin,  very  long  and  convoluted,  runs 
to  the  posterior  end,  turns  back  to  the  anterior  end  and  turning 
again  runs  to  the  posterior  end  where  it  forms  a  short  rectum 
and  opens  into  the  cloaca.  The  anus  or  opening  of  the  cloaca 
to  the  outside  is  in  the  centre  of  the  aboral  end  of  the  animal, 


THYONE  BRIAREUS  205 

morphologically  in  the  same  place  as  the  anus  of  the  sea-urchin. 
The  entire  alimentary  canal  is  provided  with  a  muscular  sheath 
of  internal  longitudinal  and  external  circular  muscles. 

Respiratory  system.  Two  water-lungs  or  canals  opening 
into  the  cloaca  and  furnished  with  many  lateral  branches  func- 
tion as  organs  of  respiration.  They  are  attached  to  the  body 
wall  and  to  the  intestine  by  mesenteries.  The  left  lung  is  be- 
sides surrounded  by  a  network  of  lacunas. 

Water-vascular  or  ambulacral  system.  The  ring  canal  sur- 
rounds the  pharynx  at  its  junction  with  the  oesophagus.  The 
hydrophoric  canal  ends  in  a  madreporic  plate.  It  does  not  open 
to  the  outside,  but  into  the  body  cavity  or  ccelome,  since  the 
madreporic  plate  lies  within  the  latter  and  not  on  the  body 
wall,  a  condition  similar  to  that  in  Crinoidea.  (The  Crinoidea 
have,  however,  numerous  madreporic  canals.)  There  are 
usually  two  large  Polian  vesicles  opening  into  the  ring  canal. 
The  five  radial  canals  connected  with  the  ring  canal  run  first 
forward  and  give  off  transverse  canals  to  the  five  pairs  of  oral 
tentacles;  then  turn  backward  and  run  between  the  two  bundles 
of  longitudinal  muscles  to  the  posterior  end  where  they  ter- 
minate blindly.  The  radial  canals  give  off  throughout  their 
length  transverse  canals  to  the  ambulacral  feet  and  tentacles. 
The  amp  idles  are  small  and  scattered  all  over  the  inner  surface 
of  the  body  wall. 

The  circulatory  system  is  characterized  by  the  greater  devel- 
opment of  the  lacunar  system  and  a  reduction  of  the  system  of 
sinuses.  Both  axial  sinus  and  axial  lacuna  are  absent.  Five  ra- 
dial sinuses  giving  off  transverse  branches  to  the  ambulacral 
tubes,  extend  all  the  way  to  the  cloaca  and  terminate  blindly. 
At  the  anterior  end  they  open  into  the  circular  oral  sinus.  The 
circular  oral  lacuna  gives  rise  to  five  radial  lacunce  and  two  intes- 
tinal lacuna.  The  ventral  intestinal  lacuna  runs  along  the  intes- 
tinal canal.  The  dorsal  intestinal  lacuna  runs  in  the  mesentery, 
giving  off  a  series  of  branches  which  split  into  a  network — the  so- 
called  rete  mirabile.  This  network  of  lacunas  is  connected  not 


2o6  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

only  with  the  dorsal  lacuna,  but  also  with  its  collateral  lacuna 
which  runs  along  the  intestine  in  the  line  of  attachment  of  the 
mesentery. 

The  nervous  system  is  composed  of  an  ectoneural  and  a  hypo- 
neural  system  resembling  each  other  and  separated  by  an  ex- 
tremely fine  membrane.  The  oral  nerve  ring  is  situated  in  the 
peristome.  It  gives  rise  to  five  radial  nerves  running  to  the 
cloaca.  The  ectoneural  ring  gives  rise  to  ten  tentacle  nerves, 
the  ectoneural  radial  nerves  to  a  subepithelial  plexus.  The 
hyponeural  or  motor  system  supplies  nerves  to  all  the  muscles. 
An  entoneural  system  has  as  yet  not  been  described  and  is 
probably  wanting. 

Reproductive  system.  The  sexes  are  separate,  but  the 
anatomical  structure  of  the  reproductive  organs  is  similar  in 
both  sexes.  There  is  but  a  single  gonad  composed  of  two  clus- 
ters of  numerous  tubes.  In  the  case  of  the  male,  these  tubes 
constitute  the  testis  and  open  into  a  small  seminal  reservoir.  A 
seminal  duct  or  vas  deferens  runs  forward  from  this  reservoir  and 
terminates  in  an  interradial  genital  opening  at  the  base  of  the 
tentacles  in  the  mid-dorsal  line.  In  the  case  of  the  female,  the 
tubes  constitute  the  ovary  and  open  into  a  common  oviduct 
which  terminates  in  the  genital  opening.  The  latter  has  the 
same  situation  as  in  the  male.  The  sexual  cells,  copulation  being 
absent,  are  discharged  into  the  water  and  fertilization  left  to 
chance.  Development  is  characterized  by  a  metamorphosis 
with  a  larval  stage  known  as  Auricular ia. 

Instructions 

i.  Place  the  specimen  in  a  dissecting  tray  with  water.  Find 
the  smallest  pair  of  tentacles  belonging  to  the  middle  radius 
(fifth  radius)  of  the  trivium.  Turn  the  specimen  so  that  this 
radius  would  be  on  your  right.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  specimen 
in  this  position  (lateral  view)  showing  tentacles,  mouth,  am- 
bulacral  tubes,  and  anus. 


THYONE  BRIAREUS  207 

2.  Holding  the  specimen  in  your  left  hand,  spread  with  your 
fingers  the  tentacles  and  make  a  drawing  (oral  view)  with  the 
mouth  in  the  centre,  the  two  smallest  tentacles  directed  down- 
ward, and  the  genital  opening  in  the  mid-dorsal  line. 

3.  Place  the  specimen  again  on  its  right  side  and  make  a  lon- 
gitudinal incision,  beginning  close  to  the^anus  and  ending  at  the 
base  of  the  tentacles  between  the  smallest  and  the  adjoining 
larger  tentacle  (along  the  edge  of  the  fifth  radius).     Make  a 
similar  incision  along  the  edge  of  the  third  radius.    Cut  the  body 
wall  across  under  the  tentacles,  and  in  front  of  the  anus,  from 
one  incision  to  the  other  and  remove  the  wall,  carefully  sepa- 
rating it  from  the  viscera.    This  will  expose  all  organs  with  excep- 
tion of  those  belonging  to  the  radius  which  has  been  removed. 
Pin  down  the  edge  of  the  body  wall.    Uncoil  the  alimentary  canal 
by  cutting  the  mesentery  close  to  the  body  wall.    Cut  the  mes- 
entery holding  the  gonad  with  its  duct  and  push  the  gonad  out- 
side of  the  body  cavity,  taking  care  not  to  tear  the  duct.    Push 
the  water  lungs  outside  of  the  body  cavity.    Make  a  full  page 
drawing  showing:  outline  of  the  body  with  tentacles,  longitudinal 
muscles,  circular  muscles,  retractors  of  the  pharynx,  cloacal 
muscles;  peripharyngeal  calcareous  corona,  oesophagus,  stomach, 
intestine,  intestinal  mesentery  with  the  rete  mirabile,  water 
lungs,  cloaca,  gonad  with  genital  duct,  ambulacral  ring  canal, 
hydrophone  canal  with  madreporic  plate,  polian  vesicles  and 
ampullae. 

4.  Put  a  piece  of  the  body  wall  of  the  trivium  in  a  test  tube 
with  a  10-20%  aqueous  solution  of  caustic  potash  and  boil  it 
over  a  gas  flame  until  all  the  tissues  have  been  dissolved.    Allow 
the  particles  to  settle  to  the  bottom.     Pour  off  the  liquid  and 
wash  the  sediment  in  water.    Pick  up  with  a  fine  pipette  some  of 
the  sediment  and  put  a  drop  of  it  on  a  slide.    Find  under  mi- 
croscope a  calcareous  perforated  plate  of  the  ambulacral  foot. 
Make  a  drawing  of  it.  . 

5.  Do  the  same  with  a  tentacle. 


VENUS  MERCENARIA  Linnaeus 

Material.  Live  specimens  of  Venus  mercenaria  may  be 
bought  on  the  market  under  the  name  of  hard  shell  clam.  To 
open  them  they  must  be  placed  for  several  minutes  in  water 
heated  to  70°  centigrade.  After  that  they  should  be  preserved 
in  weak  formalin.  Freshly  killed  specimens  should  be  injected 
and  preserved  in  formalin  for  the  study  of  the  digestive  organs. 
The  following  is  the  best  method.  The  left  valve  is  removed  in 
the  usual  manner.  The  animal  in  its  right  valve  is  placed  in  a 
dish  with  warm  water.  A  hypodermic  syringe  is  introduced  into 
the  rectum  a  little  in  front  of  the  anus  and  the  injection  con- 
tinued until  the  mass  begins  to  come  out  through  the  mouth. 
The  best  mass  to  be  used  is  a  solution  of  gelatine  in  water  made 
dark  red  by  the  addition  of  finely  powdered  carmin.  When  the 
injection  is  finished,  the  specimen  is  placed  in  4%  formalin  which 
gradually  hardens  the  injection  mass  and  makes  it  insoluble. 
Every  student  should  receive  one  freshly  killed  and  injected 
specimen.  For  the  additional  exercise,  transverse  sections 
through  hardened  specimens  should  be  studied  under  water. 

Descriptive  Part 

Venus  mercenaria  is  a  common  representative  of  the  Class 
Lamellibranchia  which  comprises  all  bivalves.  It  lives  in  the 
mud,  between  tides,  along  the  Atlantic  Coast.  In  its  structure 
it  is  strictly  bisymmetrical,  the  valves  being  right  and  left  and 
their  hinge  dorsal  in  position.  The  anterior  or  oral  end  of  the 
body  may  be  recognized  by  the  fact  that  it  is  broader  and  that  the 
lines  of  growth  of  the  shell  are  procurved.  The  starting  points 
of  growth  in  the  two  valves  are  called  umbones;  the  first  lines  of 

208 


VENUS  MERCENARIA  LINN/EUS  209 

growth  form  around  each  umbo  and  appear  in  the  adult  shell  as 
a  distinct  prominence  or  shoulder.  The  valves  are  held  together 
by  a  ligament  and  a  lock.  The  latter  is  one  of  the  few  structures 
which  are  not  strictly  symmetrical  in  Venus,  for  the  teeth  of  one 
shell  correspond  to  notches  in  the  other.  The  teeth  are  of  two 
kinds.  In  front  of  the  ligament  are  prominent  cardinal  teeth, 


yon. 


FIG.  41.  —  Anodonta  cygnca.  General  Anatomy,  from  Parker  and  Has- 
well's  Text-book  of  Zoology,  a,  anus;  a.  ad,  anterior  adductor;  <z.  ao,  an- 
terior aorta;  a.  v.  ap,  auricula-ventricular  aperture;  bl,  urinary  bladder;  c. 
pi.  gn,  cerebro-pleural  ganglion;  d.  d,  duct  of  digestive  gland;  d.  gl,  diges- 
tive gland;  d.  p.  a,  dorsal  pallial  aperture;  ex.  sph,  exhalant  siphon;  //,  foot; 
g.  ap,  genital  aperture;  gon,  gonad;  gid,  gullet;  i.  l.j,  inter-lamellar  junction; 
in.  spit,  inhalant  siphon;  int,  intestine;  kd,  kidney;  m,  mantle;  mth,  mouth; 
p.  ao,  posterior  aorta;  p.  ad,  posterior  adductor;  p.  c,  pericardium;  pd.  gn, 
pedal  ganglion;  r.  ap,  renal  aperture;  r.  an,  right  auricle;  ret,  rectum; 
'  r.  p.  s,  reno-pericardial  aperture;  si,  stomach;  ly,  typhlosole;  v,  ventricle; 
11.  gn,  visceral  ganglion;  w.  t,  water  tubes. 

while  under  the  ligament  are  the  smaller  and  more  numerous 
lateral  teeth.  The  free  edge  of  the  shell  is  serrated,  this  being 
due  to  its  origin  as  a  secretion  of  the  fringed  edge  of  the  mantle 
and  allowing  a  firmer  closing  of  the  two  valves.  The  shell  is 
composed  of  three  layers:  the  outer  layer  or  periostracum,  the 
middle  or  prismatic  layer,  and  the  inner  or  mother-of-pearl  layer. 


210  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

The  first  two  are  produced  by  the  edge  of  the  mantle,  while  the 
third  layer  is  a  secretion  of  the  entire  surface  of  the  mantle. 
In  Venus  mercenaria  the  mother-of-pearl  layer  is  very  thick 
but  does  not  possess  the  aspect  of  the  corresponding  layer  in 
other  shells.  The  periostracum  is  thin  and  easily  worn  off  by 
friction  against  the  mud  and  sand  in  which  the  animal  lives. 
The  edge  of  the  mantle  or  pallium  leaves  a  distinct  impression 
on  the  inside  of  the  shell  called  the  pallia!  line.  At  the  posterior 
end  of  the  shell  this  line  shows  a  distinct  triangular  pallial 
sinus  marking  the  position  of  the  retractor  of  the  siphon.  Four 
muscles  attached  to  the  shell  leave  also  their  impressions  on  it. 
These  are  the  two  powerful  adductors  of  the  valves  and  the  two 
small  retractors  of  the  foot.  The  impression  of  the  anterior  re- 
tractor of  the  foot  is  always  separate  from  the  impression  of  the 
much  larger  one  of  the  anterior  adductor  of  the  valves  and  is 
situated  above  it.  The  posterior  retractor  of  the  foot  leaves 
seldom,  if  ever,  an  impression  of  its  own,  separate  from  that  of 
the  posterior  adductor  of  the  valves;  usually  it  merges  with  the 
latter,  forming  a  common  impression. 

As  has  been  stated,  the  shell  is  produced  by  the  mantle  or 
pallium,  the  latter  being  simply  a  fold  of  the  body  covering. 
It  is  not  extraordinary,  therefore,  that  both  surfaces  of  the  man- 
tle, i.  e.,  the  one  underlying  the  shell  and  the  other  facing  the 
mantle  cavity,  are  lined  with  eipthelial  cells  of  ectodermal  origin. 
There  are  naturally  numerous  glands  in  the  outer  epithelial 
layer  of  the  mantle.  Between  the  two  epithelial  layers  are 
connective  tissue  and  muscular  fibres.  The  latter  form  three 
systems:  (i)  muscle  fibres  which  run  in  the  free  margin  of  the 
mantle  at  right  angles  to  its  edge,  (2)  fibres  parallel  to  the  edge, 
and  (3)  short  fibres  traversing  the  mantle  from  its  outer  to  its 
inner  surface.  The  first  of  these  systems  forms  a  regular  band 
visible  with  the  naked  eye.  Near  the  posterior  end  of  the  body 
the  right  and  left  mantle  folds  are  grown  together  in  two  places, 
one  above  the  other,  thus  forming  two  short  tubes  or  siphons. 
These  may  be  readily  recognized  by  their  dark  pigmentation. 


VENUS  MERCENARIA  LINN^US  21 1 

In  some  lamellibranchs  they  attain  a  comparatively  enormous 
length,  while  in  others  they  are  quite  absent.  The  dorsal 

9 

siphon  is  called  the  cloacal  or  excurrent  siphon,  the  ventral — the 
branchial  or  incurrent  siphon.  These  are  the  only  channels 
through  which  an  exchange  of  water  takes  place.  By  the  action 
of  the  ciliated  epithelium  of  the  gills  and  of  the  mantle  water 
is  drawn  in  through  the  branchial  and  expelled  through  the 
cloacal  siphon. 

Inclosed  in  the  mantle  cavity  is  the  body  proper,  together 
with  all  its  organs  and  the  gills.  The  latter,  together  with  the 
osphradium,  oral  papillae  and  external  openings  of  various  or- 
gans, are  often  united  under  the  name  of  the  pallial  organ  com- 
plex. The  lower  extremity  of  the  body  forms  a  muscular  foot 
which  is  laterally  so  strongly  compressed  that  it  has  been  likened 
to  the  keel  of  a  boat.  The  foot  is  the  chief  organ  of  locomotion. 
The  body  cavity  or  ccelome  is  reduced  to  the  pericardium. 

Digestive  system.  The  mouth  is  situated  at  the  anterior  end 
of  the  body  above  the  anterior  retractor  of  the  foot.  It  is  pro- 
vided with  an  upper  and  an  under  lip,  each  formed  by  the  fusion 
of  two  oral  lappets  or  labial  palps,  of  triangular  shape.  A 
pharynx  is  lacking  and  with  it  naturally  is  lacking  the  grating 
plate  or  radula  so  characteristic  of  other  classes  of  molluscs. 
Salivary  glands  are  also  absent.  The  mouth  leads  directly  into 
the  (esophagus,  which  is  followed  by  the  stomach.  A  large  liver 
opens  into  the  stomach  near  its  anterior  end.  The  stomach  is  a 
rather  thick  tube  running  obliquely  backward  and  downward  and 
has  at  its  pyloric  end  two  openings.  The  one  leads  into  the  intes- 
tine, the  other  into  the  crystal  rod-sheath,  a  blind  diverticle  of  the 
stomach  secreting  a  crystal  rod  of  unknown  function.  The 
intestine  is  a  coiled  tube  lying  between  the  pyloric  end  of  the 
stomach  and  the  liver,  under  the  stomach.  The  rectum  is  a  very 
long  and  thin  tube.  At  first  it  runs  backward  to  the  right  of  the 
stomach  and  at  an  almost  right  angle  to  it.  It  rises  then  at 
more  than  a  right  angle  until  it  reaches  the  pericard.  Here  it 
turns  again  backward,  perforates  the  ventricle  of  the  heart  and 


212  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPKS 

opens  behind  the  posterior  adductor  of  the  valves  into  the  cloacal 
siphon.  The  stomach,  intestine  and  ascending  branch  of  the 
rectum  are  imbedded  in  the  muscular  tissues  of  the  body,  the 
pyloric  end  of  the  stomach  and  the  beginning  of  the  intestine  in 
the  base  of  the  foot. 

Excretory  system,  body  cavity  and  pericardial  gland. 
The  majority  of  the  molluscs  possess  both  a  primary  and  second- 
ary body  cavity.  The  former  is  represented  by  the  system  of 
sinuses  and  lacunae  by  means  of  which  a  connection  is  established 
between  the  arterial  and  venous  systems.  It  always  lacks  an 
epithelial  covering  of  its  own.  The  secondary  body  cavity  or 
ccelome  is  reduced  to  the  space  within  the  pericard  and  the 
lumen  of  the  gonad.  It  is  always  lined  with  its  own  en- 
dothelium.  The  cavity  of  the  pericard  communicates  directly 
with  the  mantle  cavity  through  the  excretory  system.  This 
system  consists  of  one  pair  of  nephridia  (called  also  organs  of 
Bojanus).  They  are  situated  on  the  dorsal  side  of  the  animal 
between  the  pericard  and  the  posterior  adductor  of  the  valves. 
Each  nephridium  communicates  by  means  of  an  open  funnel 
with  the  pericardial  space,  and  by  means  of  a  nephridiopore 
or  external  excretory  opening,  situated  on  a  minute  papilla,  with 
the  mantle  cavity.  The  nephridium  consists  of  a  wide  tube 
or  sac  bent  on  itself.  The  first  part,  communicating  with  the 
pericardial  cavity,  is  glandular  (kidney),  the  second  part  is 
non-glandular  and  plays  the  role  of  a  urinary  bladder.  The 
right  and  left  nephridiopores  are  situated  underneath  the  re- 
spective gills  immediately  behind  the  right  and  left  reproductive 
openings. 

A  pericardial  gland  (often  called  Keber's  organ),  probably  with 
excretory  function,  lies  in  front  of  the  pericard.  In  life  it  has  a 
dark  or  reddish  color.  Its  secretion  is  discharged  into  the  peri- 
cardial space. 

Circulatory  system.  The  circulatory  system  of  Venus, 
as  that  of  all  other  lamellibranchs,  is  an  open  system  in  which 
the  veins  communicate  with  the  arteries  by  means  of  sinuses 


VENUS  MERCEXARIA  LINNAEUS 


213 


and  lacunae  between  the  various  organs,  i.  e.,  by  means  of  spaces 
devoid  of  a  lining  of  their  own.  The  heart  contains  arterial  blood 
and  is  composed  of  a  single  ventricle  and  two  auricles.  It  is 
inclosed  in  the  pericard  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  animal. 
The  ventricle  has  the  shape  of  a  pyramid  with  the  apex  pointing 
anteriorly,  and  is  perforated  by  the  rectum.  The  auricles  are 
quite  thin-walled  and  capable  of  considerable  distension.  The 
ventricle  gives  rise  to  two  aortas.  The  anterior  aorta  runs  forward 
above  the  alimen- 
tary  canal  and 
soon  splits  up  into 
several  arteries; 
the  posterior  aorta 
runs  backward 
below  the  rectum 
and  soon  divides 
into  two  posterior 
m  a  n  tie  arteries. 
The  posterior 
aorta  forms  a  pul- 
sating bulbus  ar- 
teriosus  not  far  FIG.  42.  —  Diagram  of  the  structure  of  a  gill  of 
from  the  ventricle  A"°d°nta  cyS>iea  after  Peck,  from  Parker  and  Has- 
well's  Textbook  of  Zoology,  b.  v,  blood  vessels;  /, 

OI  the  heart  and  branchial  filaments;  /.  /.  j,  interlamellar  junction;  i. 
still  in  the  pericar-  /•  j,  interfilamentar  junction;  os,  external  ostium;  os', 
dial  cavity  The  mternal  °stium;  '^»  water  tubes. 

blood  passes  from  the  lacunas  between  the  various  organs  into  a 
venous  longitudinal  sinus  situated  under  the  pericard,  thence 
through  a  network  of  veins  in  the  nephridia  into  the  branchial 
arteries.  After  oxidation  in  the  gills  the  blood  enters  the  bran- 
chial veins  and  returns  to  the  heart  through  the  auricles.  A 
very  small  quantity  of  the  blood  runs  in  other  channels  than 
those  referred  to  above  and  returns  to  the  heart  either  venous 
or  partly  oxidized  in  the  mantle.  The  blood  itself  contains 
amcebocytes  and  is  rich  in  albuminous  substances. 


214  .MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

Respiratory  system.  Venus  mercenaria  has  two  pairs  of 
gills  or  ctenidia.  However,  the  two  gills  of  the  same  side  must 
be  regarded  morphologically  as  a  single  gill.  They  are  out- 
growths or  folds  of  the  body  wall,  attached  to  the  body  on  each 
side  along  an  almost  straight  line  extending  from  the  anterior 
end  of  the  liver  almost  to  the  lower  end  of  the  adductor  of  the 
valves.  The  inner  gill  is  broader  than  the  outer  one  and  both 
have  a  striated  or  ridged  appearance.  Each  gill  consists  of  two 
lamellae  joined  at  regular  intervals  by  parallel  connections  called 
interfoliary  bridges.  These  bridges  correspond  to  the  grooves 
between  the  ridges  or  folia  of  the  gill  and  divide  the  space  inside 
the  gill  into  water  tubes.  These  tubes  are  lined  with  ciliated 
epithelium.  They  open  dorsally  into  the  upper  branchial  cham- 
ber of  the  gill  which  communicates  directly  with  the  cloacal 
siphon.  The  folia  or  ridges  of  the  gill  are  covered  with  an  im- 
mense number  of  small,  ciliated  filaments.  The  gills  are  natu- 
rally rich  in  blood-vessels,  the  largest  among  which  run  chiefly 
in  the  interfoliary  bridges.  Water  is  drawn  into  the  mantle 
cavity  through  the  incurrent  or  branchial  siphon  by  the  com- 
bined action  of  the  ciliated  epithelium  of  mantle  and  gills,  passes 
into  the  water  tubes  through  the  incurrent  openings  of  the  gill, 
oxidizes  the  blood,  collects  in  the  upper  branchial  chamber  and 
is  ejected  through  the  cloacal  siphon. 

Nervous  system.  The  nervous  system  of  Venus  mer- 
cenaria is  typical  not  only  of  all  lamellibranchs  but  in  a  way 
also  of  other  molluscs.  Although  devoid  of  a  head  separate 
from  the  rest  of  the  body,  the  lamellibranchs  naturally  possess 
a  central  nervous  system  corresponding  to  that  in  other  mol- 
luscs. It  consists  of  three  paired  ganglia.  Of  these  the  pair  of 
cerebropleural  ganglia  is  situated  above  the  oesophagus  imme- 
diately under  the  anterior  retractor  of  the  foot.  The  pair  of 
pedal  ganglia  is  imbedded  in  the  tissues  of  the  foot  close  under 
the  place  where  the  stomach  opens  into  the  intestine.  Finally 
the  pair  of  visceroparictal  ganglia  is  situated  on  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  posterior  adductor  of  the  valves.  The  cerebro- 


VENUS  MERCENARIA  LINN/EUS 


215 


pleural  ganglia  are  connected  with  the  pedal  ganglia  by  cerebro- 
pedal  connectives,  and  with  the  visceroparietal  ganglia  by  cere- 
brovisceral  connectives.  The  cerebral  ganglia  furnish  the  anterior 
pallial  nerves.  The  visceroparietal  ganglia  which,  like  the  other 


FIG.  43.  —  Nervous  system  of  Anadonia  anatiiia  after  Vogt  and  Yung, 
Anatomic  Comparee.  c,  foot;  k,  pedal  ganglion;  /,  cerebro-pedal  connective; 
g,  cerebral  ganglion;  h,  cerebral  connective;  a,  anterior  adductor  muscle;  r,  q, 
anterior  pallial  nerves;  d,  liver;  s,  visceral  nerve;  /,  cerebro-visceral  con- 
nective; e,  gill;/,  edge  of  mantle;  n,  branchial  nerves;  m,  visceral  ganglion; 
o,  posterior  pallial  nerves;  b,  posterior  adductor  muscle;  p,  lateral  pallial 
nerves. 

ganglia  in  Venus,  are  of  a  pink  or  yellow  color,  lie  so  close  to 
each  other  that  they  have  the  appearance  of  a  single  ganglion. 
Behind  the  cerebrovisceral  connectives  this  ganglionic  mass 
gives  off  two  branchial  nerves  and  two  posterior  pallial  nerves. 


2l6  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

Reproductive  system.  The  sexes  are  separate  and  the 
reproductive  organs  consist  of  a  pair  of  simple  gonads  with  a 
right  and  left  reproductive  opening  just  in  front  of  the  corre- 
sponding nephridiopore  under  the  gill.  The  gonads  when  fully 
developed  fill  all  the  space  between  the  loops  of  the  alimentary 
canal,  extending  backward  to  the  posterior  end  of  the  body. 
The  reproductive  cells  are  discharged  into  the  mantle  cavity 
and  then  pass  with  the  water  current  through  the  cloacal  si- 
phon to  the  outside.  Development  is  indirect,  combined  with 
a  larval  stage. 

Instructions 

1.  Place  a  specimen  of  Venus  mercenaria  on  edge  against  the 
side  of  a  tray,  hinge  uppermost.     Make  a  full  size  drawing 
showing  both  valves,  the  umbones  and  the  ligament  holding 
the  valves  together.    Label  right  and  left  valve. 

2.  Make  a  full  size  drawing  showing  the  side  view  of  the  left 
valve.    Label  umbo,  lines  of  growth,  anterior  and  posterior  end, 
dorsal  and  ventral  surface. 

3.  Cut  the  ligament  longitudinally  with  a  very  strong  scalpel. 
Press  the  ventral  edges  of  the  valves  somewhat  apart,  carefully 
introduce  a  fine  scalpel  under  the  left  valve,  between  it  and  the 
mantle,  cut  the  anterior  adductor  of  the  valves  and  retractor 
of  the  foot,  and  the  posterior  adductor  and  retractor  as  close 
to  the  valve  as  possible,  press  down  the  mantle  with  the  handle 
of  the  scalpel  and  remove  the  left  valve.    Place  the  right  valve 
with  the  animal  in  it  into  a  deep  crystallization  dish  with  water 
for  future  examination.     Examine  the  inner  surface  of  the  left 
valve  and  make  a  full  size  drawing  showing  the  umbo,  ligament, 
cardinal  and  lateral  teeth  of  the  lock,  pallial  line  showing  at- 
tachment of  the  mantle,  attachment  area  of  anterior  adductor 
of  the  valves  and  above  it  attachment  area  of  the  much  smaller 
anterior  retractor  of  the  foot,  attachment  area  of  the  posterior 
adductor  and,  if  visible,  above  it  the  small  area  for  the  pos- 
terior retractor  of  the  foot,  pallial  sinus  showing  the  position 


VENUS  MERCENARIA  LINN/EUS  217 

of  the  retractor  of  the  siphon,  and  the  serration  of  the  valve 
edge. 

4.  Break  the  shell  and  examine  the  broken  edge  through  a  lens. 
Make  a  drawing  showing  the  outer  layer  or  periostracum,  the 
median  or  prismatic  layer,  and  the  inner  or  mother-of-pearl  layer. 

5.  Cut  off  a  piece  of  the  left  mantle  fold  near  the  anterior 
adductor,  examine  it  under  the  dissecting  microscope  and  make 
a  drawing  showing  the  fringe  of  papillae. 

6.  Cut  off  a  larger  piece  of  the  mantle  in  the  region  of  the  foot. 
Place  it  on  a  slide  and  examine  with  the  naked  eye.    Make  a 
drawing  showing  the  free  edge  of  the  mantle  and  the  portion 
normally  adhering  to  the  shell.     In  the  former  label  fringe, 
thickened  portion  and  muscular  portion. 

7.  Remove  the  entire  left  mantle  fold  by  cutting  it  with 
scissors  around  the  retractor  siphons,  adductors  and  along  its 
dorsal  attachment.     This  exposes  that  portion  of  the  mantle 
cavity  which  is  called  the  branchial  chamber.    Make  a  full  size 
drawing  showing  the  outline  of  the  right  valve,  edge  of  right 
mantle  fold,  anterior  adductor,  anterior  retractor  of  the  foot, 
posterior  adductor,  posterior  retractor  of  the  foot,   the  keel- 
shaped  foot  forming  a  continuation  of  the  visceral  complex,  the 
two  triangular  labial  palps  just  above  the  anterior  adductor; 
the  two  left  ctenidia  or  gills  partly  covering  the  visceral  complex; 
the  transparent  upper  branchial  chamber  limited  dorsally  by  a 
white  line — the  attachment  place  of  the  gills  to  the  body;  above 
this  line  in  front,  dark  organs  visible  through  the  body  wall 
(dark  brown — liver,  yellow — gonad,  dark — Keber's  organ);  the 
large  pericard  and  behind  it  the  dark  kidney. 

8.  Take  the  right  valve  with  the  animal  in  it  into  your  left 
hand  and  hold  it  so  as  to  obtain  a  front  view  of  the  siphons  (left 
siphonal  retractor  on  your  left).    Notice  the  pigmented  siphons. 
The  upper  one  is  the  cloacal  or  excurrent  siphon.     Make  an 
incision  in  its  wall  and  expose  the  anus.    Make  a  full  size  draw- 
ing showing  left  retractor  of  the  siphon,  left  and  right  mantle 
edge,  anus,  cloacal  siphon,  branchial  siphon. 


218  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

9.  Hold  the  specimen,  in  water,  on  edge,  ventral  side  up,  and 
press  down  the  outer  left  gill.     Notice  between  the  outer  and 
inner  gill  a  white  line.    This  is  the  attachment  line  of  the  gills 
to  each  other  and  contains  the  branchial  artery.    Make  a  drawing 
showing  the  two  gills.    Label  also  the  gill-filaments  and  ridges 
or  folia. 

10.  Remove  both  gills.    Place  a  piece  of  a  gill  on  a  slide  and 
cut  it  with  a  razor  at  right  angles  to  the  filaments  by  pressing 
the  razor  against  it  (not  by  drawing  it).    Make  now  in  the  same 
manner  an  incision  parallel  to  and  close  to  the  first,  thus  ob- 
taining a  cross-section  of  the  gill-filaments.     Examine  under 
microscope  (50  diameters)  in  a  drop  of  water  without  cover  glass. 
Make  a  drawing  showing  three  ridges  or  folia  of  the  two  lamellae 
with  their  filaments,  interfoliary  ridges,  water  tubes  and  blood- 
vessels. 

11.  Holding  the  animal  on  edge,  ventral  side  up,  find  the 
yellow  visceral  ganglion  under  the  posterior  retractor  of  the  foot 
with  nerves  forming  a  letter  X.    The  two  nerves  running  back- 
ward are  the  pallial  nerves  of  the  siphon.     The  two  anterior 
arms  of  the  X  are  formed  by  two  pairs  of  nerves.    Of  these  the 
outer  pair  soon  bends  backward  and  enters  the  gills.    This  pair 
of  nerves  is  called  branchial  gill  nerves.    The  two  inner  anterior 
nerves  are  the  cerebrovisceral  connectives. 

12.  Remove  both  labial  palps.     Split  the  foot  with  a  razor 
longitudinally  into  two  symmetrical  parts.    Cut  off  the  left  half 
by  means  of  an  incision  parallel  to  the  attachment  line  of  the 
gill  and  running  backward  from   the  middle  of  the  anterior 
adductor.    Remove  the  left  half  of  the  foot  and  find  on  the  cut 
surface  of  the  right  half  the  pedal  ganglion— a  little  yellow  or 
pink  body  at  the  base  of  the  foot.    Remove  the  left  wall  of  the 
pericard  and  of  the  urinary  bladder.     Make  a  full  size  drawing 
showing  outline  of  shell;  edge  of  mantle;  both  adductors  of  the 
valves;  both  retractors  of  the  foot;  left  retractor  of  siphon;  left 
cerebropleural  ganglion,  which  has  the  appearance  of  a  little 
yellow  or  pink  body  under  the  anterior  retractor;  pedal  ganglion; 


VENUS  MERCENARIA  LINN/EUS  219 

visceroparietal  ganglion;  yellowish  Keber's  or  pericardial  gland 
in  front  of  the  pericard,  wall  of  pericard;  in  the  pericard — the 
ventricle  of  the  heart  with  the  rectum  passing  through  it;  thin, 
transparent  left  auricle  and  arterial  bulb  in  upper  corner  of 
pericardial  cavity;  urinary  bladder  between  posterior  wall  of 
pericard  and  posterior  retractor  of  the  foot;  under  urinary 
bladder  the  opaque,  dotted  kidney  or  glandular  portion  of  the 
organ  of  Bojanus;  under  the  attachment  line  of  the  gill  and 
immediately  behind  the  posterior  wall  of  the  pericard,  the 
minute  left  excretory  opening  of  the  kidney;  in  front  of  it,  the 
minute  left  genital  opening. 

13.  Take  the  injected  specimen.  Remove  the  left  mantle 
fold  and  the  gills  in  the  same  manner  as  before.  Remove  Keber's 
gland,  left  wall  of  pericard,  left  wall  of  urinary  bladder  and  left 
wall  of  cloacal  chamber.  With  the  aid  of  forceps  and  scalpel 
remove  carefully  all  muscles  of  the  visceral  complex  and  the 
gonad.  In  removing  the  muscles  take  care  never  to  pull  at 
more  than  one  muscle  bundle  at  a  time  and  never  to  pull  at  a 
deeper  muscle  until  the  bundles  overlying  it  have  been  removed. 
When  the  entire  alimentary  canal  is  exposed,  it  will  appear  as 
a  pink  or  red  coiled  tube.  Make  a  full  size  drawing  showing 
outline  of  shell,  edge  of  right  fold  of  mantle,  left  retractor  of 
the  siphon,  siphons,  anterior  adductor,  anterior  retractor  of  the 
foot,  posterior  adductor,  posterior  retractor  of  the  foot,  left 
labial  palps,  dark,  granulated  liver;  stomach  extending  in  a  curve 
downward  from  upper  edge  of  liver;  coiled  intestine,  situated  in 
front  of  the  stomach;  thin  rectum,  situated  behind  the  stomach 
and  rising  toward  the  edge  of  the  pericard,  where  it  passes 
through  the  ventricle,  runs  thence  dorsally  to  the  posterior 
artery  over  the  posterior  adductor  and  terminates  in  an  anus 
in  the  cloacal  chamber. 


LIMAX   MAXIMUS   Linnaeus 

Material.  Limax  maximus  is  a  European  species  which 
was  introduced  into  this  country  and  is  now  fairly  common.  It 
is  found  in  damp  places  and  may  be  kept  alive  for  a  long  time  if 
fed  on  vegetables  or  apples.  It  is  by  no  means  a  typical  gaster- 
opod,  nor  even  a  typical  pulmonate,  since  the  great  majority  of 
gasteropods  have  a  helicoid  body.  But  the  size  and  shape  of 
Limax  make  it  peculiarly  adapted  for  dissection  and  after  all  it 
possesses  characteristically  gasteropod  features.  The  old  method 
of  drowning  the  animal  in  a  hermetically  closed  jar  filled  with 
water  which  had  been  deprived  of  air  by  prolonged  boiling,  is 
still  giving  the  best  results.  A  few  drops  of  alcohol  or  chloroform 
may  be  added  to  the  water  to  hasten  the  relaxation  of  the 
muscles.  Freshly  killed  specimens  are  best  for  dissection. 
Specimens  preserved  in  formalin  should  be  soaked  in  warm  water 
for  several  hours  previous  to  dissection.  Every  student  should 
receive  one  specimen  and  a  prepared  slide  with  a  section  through 
the  hermaphroditic  gland. 

Descriptive  Part 

Limax  maximus  or  the  gray  slug  belongs  to  the  order  of  pul- 
monate gasteropods.  It  lives  on  land  in  damp  places,  feeding 
on  various  plants.  Its  molluscan  nature  is  at  once  apparent 
from  its  large  foot  which  is  its  only  organ  of  locomotion,  and  its 
dorsal  shield  which  is  nothing  but  the  mantle.  The  foot  is  quite 
llat  and  extends  from  one  end  of  the  animal  to  the  other.  Its 
border  is  clearly  set  off  from  the  rest  of  the  body.  The  head  is 
not  distinctly  separate,  except  on  the  ventral  surface.  Here  the 
mouth  is  situated,  which,  when  closed  has  the  appearance  of  a 


220 


LIMAX  MAXIMUS  LINN^US 


221 


triradial  slit.  Above  the  mouth  are  two  pairs  of  tentacles.  The 
posterior  tentacles  are  the  longer  ones  and  carry  an  eye  at  their 
end.  As  we  shall  see  later,  the  tentacles  are  provided  with  special 
muscles,  are  retractile  and  seldom  fully  extended  even  in  spec- 


PI 


Fl 


FIG.  44.  —  Anatomy  of  Helix  pomalia  after  Cuvier.  A,  anus;  At,  atrium; 
C,  ventricle;  Cg,  cerebral  ganglion;  D,  intestine;  Dr,  mucous  glands;  Ed, 
albuminous  gland;  Fl,  flagellumj  L,  liver;  M,  stomach;  Mr,  retractor  penis; 
N,  kidney;  P,  penis;  PI,  lung;  Pr,  prostata;  Ps,  dart  sac;  RS,  sperm  recep- 
tacle; SK,  columellar  muscle;  Sp,  salivary  gland. 

imens  which  have  been  killed  with  great  precaution.  The  shield 
or  mantle  is  oval  and  has  an  oval  opening,  the  pneumostoma,  near 
its  right  edge,  considerably  beyond  the  middle  of  the  entire 
length  of  the  mantle.  This  opening  leads  to  the  lung,  and  near 
it,  in  the  mantle  cavity,  lie  the  anus  and  the  excretory  opening 


222  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

or  nephrostoma.  The  genital  opening  also  is  situated  on  the  right 
side,  in  front  of  the  mantle,  about  halfway  between  the  latter 
and  the  anterior  edge  of  the  animal  and  about  halfway  between 
the  right  margin  of  the  foot  and  the  mid-dorsal  line.  Limax  is  a 
hermaphrodite,  but  the  reproductive  cells  do  not  ripen  simulta- 
neously, so  that  the  creature  functions  either  as  male  or  as  female 
at  one  time.  During  its  female  state,  the  genital  opening  serves 
as  a  vulva;  during  the  male  state,  the  penis  is  protruded  through 
it  and  appears  as  a  cylindrical  body  with  a  triangular  terminal 
fin.  The  position  of  the  pneumostoma  and  of  the  genital  opening 
is  characteristic  of  the  genus. 

Integument.  The  integument  of  Limax  is  composed  of 
a  single  layer  of  epithelium  and  of  a  dermis.  The  cuticle  produced 
by  the  epithelial  cells  is  very  thin  and  presents  numerous  pores. 
Large  gland  cells  originally  belonging  to  the  epithelial  layer  form 
a  sub-epithelial  layer.  Between  the  gland  cells  under  the  epithe- 
lium are  pigment  cells  which  belong  already  to  the  dermis.  The 
most  important  elements  of  the  latter  are  connective  cells  and 
muscle  fibres.  An  especially  large  caudal  gland  is  located  in  the 
integument  near  the  posterior  end  of  the  body.  The  muscular 
fibres  are  especially  well  developed  in  the  foot. 

Mantle.  The  shield  of  Limax  is  a  true  mantle,  *.  «.,  a 
fold  of  the  integument,  although  in  this  case  considerably  less 
developed  than  in  that  of  the  lamellibranch  Venus.  The  epithe- 
lial layer  secretes  a  shell  which  is  thin  and  rudimentary.  More- 
over, it  is  internal  in  position,  lying  under  the  epithelium,  and  is 
apparently  without  function,  since  in  other  genera  it  is  com- 
pletely wanting.  The  pneumostoma,  the  position  of  which  has 
been  described  above,  leads  into  the  mantle  cavity  which  is 
homologous  with  the  mantle  cavity  of  other  gasteropods,  al- 
though Limax  is  an  air-breathing  slug. 

Muscular  system.  The  system  of  muscular  fibres  in  the 
foot  serves  all  purposes  of  locomotion  and  there  are  few  individ- 
ualized muscles  in  Limax.  The  muscles  belonging  to  other  sys- 
tems will  be  described  in  their  proper  places.  It  suffices  here  to 


LIMAX  MAXIMUS  LINN.^US  223 

mention  the  retractors  of  the  tentacles.  They  have  a  common  ten- 
don attached  to  the  body  wall  in  the  mid-dorsal  line  immediately 
behind  the  mantle.  The  muscle  runs  beneath  the  loop  of  the 
rectum  and  the  coiled  penis.  On  reaching  the  pharynx  it  splits 
into  a  right  and  left  bundle,  the  former  passing  above  the  penis. 
Each  bundle  gives  off  again  a  smaller  bundle  to  the  anterior 
tentacle.  In  the  posterior  tentacles  the  retractors  split  up  also 
into  two  bundles,  one  of  which  is  attached  to  the  eye,  the  other 
to  the  wall  in  the  olfactory  region. 

Digestive  system.  The  mouth  is  situated  on  the  ventral  sur- 
face of  the  head  and  when  closed  has  the  appearance  of  a  tri- 
radial  slit;  two  radii  are  directed  obliquely  forward,  the  third 
backward.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  mouth  is  provided 
with  two  lips  of  which  the  upper  one  is  almost  triangular,  while 
the  lower  one  is  bilobed.  The  pharynx  is  almost  globular  and 
the  opening  from  it  into  the  oesophagus  is  situated  in  its  upper 
wall.  At  the  sides  of  this  opening,  but  somewhat  lower,  there 
are  two  small  openings  of  the  salivary  ducts.  The  floor  of  the 
pharynx  is  occupied  by  the  radula.  This  is  a  chitinous  curved 
band  with  numerous  rows  of  chitinous  teeth.  It  is  produced  by 
the  secretion  of  the  lining  of  the  radular  sac  and  may  be  moved 
forward  and  backward  on  the  floor  of  the  pharynx  by  the  action 
of  a  protractor  and  a  retractor  or  tensor.  The  former  is  situated 
in  front  of  the  radula,  under  the  epithelial  lining  of  the  floor  of 
the  pharynx;  the  latter  under  the  radula  itself.  The  oesophagus 
is  a  comparatively  thin  and  short  tube  leading  into  a  large 
stomach.  Behind  the  oesophagus  is  a  pair  of  salivary  glands,  one 
of  which,  the  left  one,  is  situated  somewhat  in  front  of  the  other, 
but  both  are  dorsal  to  the  stomach.  Their  ducts  open  into  the 
pharynx.  The  stomach  extends  through  two-thirds  of  the  an- 
imal's length.  It  leads  into  a  long  and  coiled  intestine.  The 
rectum  is  somewhat  larger  but  considerably  shorter  than  the  in- 
testine and  opens  through  an  amis  into  the  mantle  cavity 
near  the  pneumostoma.  The  stomach,  intestine  and  part  of 
the  reproductive  organs  are  almost  completely  surrounded  by 


224  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

the  large  liver  which  opens  into  the  stomach  near  its  pyloric 
end. 

Excretory  system  and  body  cavity.  Li  max  possesses  a 
primary  and  a  secondary  body  cavity.  The  former  forms  the 
system  of  lacunae  and  blood  sinuses  and  is  devoid  of  its  own  epi- 
thelial lining.  The  secondary  body  cavity  or  ccelome  is  reduced 
to  the  space  within  the  pericard  and  the  lumen  of  the  hermaph- 
roditic gland.  It  has  its  own  endothelial  lining.  The  excre- 
tory system  consists  of  a  single  nephridium  situated  under  the 
shield  in  contact  with  the  pericard.  A  ciliated  funnel  or  nephros- 
toma  leads  from  the  pericard  into  the  glandular  portion  of  the 
nephridium,  which  is  usually  known  under  the  name  of  kidney. 
The  ureter  is  a  long,  curved  duct  beginning  at  the  posterior  end 
of  the  glandular  portion  and  terminating  in  a  nephridiopore  in 
the  mantle  cavity  near  the  pneumostoma. 

Circulatory  and  respiratory  systems.  Limax  has  an  open 
circulatory  system  in  which  the  central  organ  is  represented  by 
the  heart,  while  the  connection  between  arteries  and  veins  is 
established  through  a  system  of  lacunae  and  sinuses.  The  heart 
is  inclosed  in  the  pericardium.  It  consists  of  a  single  ventricle  and 
a  single  auricle;  the  latter  condition  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
animal  has  a  single  lung  and  consequently  a  single  pulmonary 
vein.  In  the  normal  position  the  auricle  is  in  front  of  the  ven- 
tricle. The  latter  leads  into  a  large  aorta  which  soon  divides 
into  a  cephalic  artery  (called  also  aorta  cephalica)  and  visceral 
artery  (called  also  aorta  visceralis).  The  cephalic  artery  on 
reaching  the  region  of  the  pharynx  gives  off  arteries  to  the  ten- 
tacles and  then  divides  into  a  single  buccal  artery,  and  a  single 
recurrent  pedal  artery.  The  system  of  veins  consists  of  numerous 
short  branches  which  open  into  two  longitudinal  lateral  veins. 
These  form  a  renal  sinus  around  the  nephridium.  Pulmonary 
arteries  leading  from  the  sinus  to  the  lung  ramify  into  numerous 
branches  which  give  rise  to  equally  numerous  branches  of  the  pul- 
monary vein.  The  latter  conveys  the  oxidized  blood  to  the  heart. 
The  blood  is  practically  colorless  and  contains  amcebocytes. 


LIMAX  MAXIMUS  LINN/EUS  225 

The  lung  is  simply  the  modified  inner  surface  of  the  mantle 
cavity.  It  is  oval,  like  the  external  surface  of  the  shield,  but 
the  rear  third  of  it  is  occupied  by  the  pericard  with  the  heart, 
the  nephridium  and  part  of  the  rectum.  The  rest  of  the  surface 
presents  a  network  of  fine  blood-vessels,  some  of  which  are 
arteries  while  others  are  veins.  The  pneumostoma  or  opening 
leading  into  the  pallial  cavity  may  be  closed  or  opened  at  will 
by  the  action  of  a  double  sphincter. 

Nervous  system  and  sense  organs.  The  nervous  system 
of  Limax,  while  considerably  more  complicated  than  that  of  the 
lamellibranch  Venus,  still  presents  the  characteristic  paired  gan- 
glia. Above  the  oesophagus  is  the  pair  of  cerebral  ganglia  united 
to  each  other  by  a  commissure,  cerebral  is.  Nine  pairs  of  nerves 
are  given  off  by  these  ganglia  to  the  various  organs  of  the  head; 
of  these  the  so-called  buccal  nerves  form  a  pair  of  buccal  ganglia 
on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  pharynx.  A  tenth  nerve  is  given  off 
by  the  right  cerebral  ganglion  to  supply  the  penis.  The  posterior 
region  of  each  cerebral  ganglion  forms  two  lobes,  the  pedal 
lobe  lying  more  to  the  outside,  and  the  visceral  lobe  more  to  the 
inside.  The  pedal  lobe  of  each  side  gives  rise  to  a  cerebro  pedal 
connective.  The  two  pedal  ganglia  lie  under  the  cephalic  artery. 
Of  the  four  pairs  of  pedal  nerves  arising  from  the  two  ganglia 
the  last  pair  is  the  longest  and  may  be  traced  without  difficulty 
to  the  rear  end  of  the  foot  beyond  the  visceral  complex.  The 
visceral  lobes  of  the  cerebral  ganglia  give  rise  to  a  pair  of  cere- 
bropleural  connectives  which  end  in  the  pleural  ganglia  of  the 
subcesophageal  ganglionic  mass.  This  mass,  which  lies  below  the 
oesophagus,  but  above  the  cephalic  artery,  consists  of  five  dis- 
tinct ganglia.  The  outside  pair  is  formed  by  the  pleural  ganglia, 
then  follows  the  pair  of  parietal  ganglia  and  the  centre  is  occupied 
by  a  single  visceral  ganglion.  The  latter,  however,  must  be  re- 
garded as  the  result  of  an  early  fusion  of  a  pair  of  ganglia.  The 
subcesophageal  ganglionic  mass  gives  off  nerves  to  the  mantle, 
lung  and  viscera. 

The  senses  are  more  or  less  highly  developed.    The  whole  in- 


cp. 


FIG.  45.  —  The  central  nervous  system  of  Helix  pomalia.  Modified  after 
Bohmig  and  Meisenheimer.  bg,  buccal  ganglion;  bcm,  buccal  connective; 
bi,  pharyngeal  nerve;  to,  nerve  to  salivary  gland;  63-64,  nerves  to  intestine; 
cb,  cerebrobuccal  connective;  eg,  cerebral  ganglion;  mtc,  metacerebrum; 
me,  mesocerebrum;  pc,  protocerebrum;  can,  cerebral  connective;  c/2,  base  of 


LIMAX  MAXIMUS  LINN^US  227 

tegument  is  rich  in  sensory  cells.  Many  of  these  may  be  safely 
interpreted  as  organs  of  touch  although  the  most  sensitive  region 
is  on  the  anterior  tentacles  and  around  the  mouth.  The  sense 
of  taste  is  localized  in  special  cells  of  the  lining  of  the  mouth 
cavity.  The  olfactory  sense  seems  to  be  restricted  to  the  pos- 
terior tentacles.  These  tentacles  are  also  the  seat  of  a  pair  of 
well  formed  eyes.  As  regards  the  sense  of  hearing,  the  matter  is 
not  so  simple.  There  is  a  pair  of  otocysts  above  the  pedal  ganglia. 
They  receive  their  nerves  from  the  cerebral  ganglia.  They 
serve  as  organs  of  equilibrium;  but  future  investigation  will 
have  to  show  to  what  extent  the  function  of  hearing  also  may  be 
ascribed  to  them. 

Reproductive  system.  Like  all  pulmonate  gasteropods, 
Limax  is  a  hermaphrodite  and  its  reproductive  system  is  very 
complicated.  At  the  rear  end  of  the  visceral  complex,  surrounded 
by  the  lobes  of  the  liver,  is  a  hermaphroditic  gland  with  a  long  and 
fine  hermaphroditic  duct.  The  gland  consists  of  numerous  lobes 
but  sperm  and  eggs  never  ripen  at  the  same  time.  The  animal 
is,  as  we  say,  prater  andric,  i.  e.,  it  functions  first  as  a  male  and 
later  as  a  female.  The  hermaphroditic  duct  finally  divides, 
giving  rise  to  a  rather  spacious  oviduct  and  a  thin  vas  deferens. 
The  two  ducts  run  in  close  contact  with  each  other.  The  place 
where  the  hermaphroditic  duct  divides  is  marked  by  the  al- 
buminous gland  which  opens  into  the  oviduct  and  which  attains 
a  considerable  size  when  the  animal  functions  as  a  female.  The 
last  portion  of  the  female  duct  is  called  the  vagina  and  leads  into 
the  vestibule  or  genital  cloaca.  The  seminal  receptacle  which 
functions  as  a  bursa  copulatrix  and  receives  the  sperm  during 

nervus  olfactorius  and  opticus;  03,  nervus  peritentacularis  externus;  c^, 
nervus  peritentacularis  internus;  c$,  nervus  acusticus;  CQ,  nervus  labialis 
internus;  CT,  nervus  labialis  medianus;  c$,  nervus  labialis  externus;  eg,  nervus 
penis;  cp,  cerebropedal  connective;  cpl,  cerebropleural  connective;  pcci, 
pcc\\,  connectives  of  the  pedal  ganglia;  p\-p$,  pedal  nerves;  plpd,  pleuropedal 
connective;/'//',  pleuroparietal  connective;  pig,  pleural  ganglion;  pgi,  pg%, 
parietal  ganglion;  rg,  visceral  ganglion;  vp,  viscero-parietal  connective; 
»i,  n.  pallialis  dexter  externus;  v%,  n.  pallialis  dexter  internus;  v$,  n.  intes- 
tinalisj  v^  nervus  analis;  V&,  nervus  cutaneus;  VQ,  n.  pallialis  sinister. 


228  MORPHOLOGY  OK  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

copulation,  opens  also  into  the  genital  cloaca.  The  vas  def- 
erens  separates  from  the  female  duct  at  the  point  where  the 
vagina  begins  and  soon  leads  into  the  coiled  penis  which  opens 
into  the  vestibule.  The  penis  is  provided  with  a  retractor  penis, 
a  powerful  muscle  which  arises  from  the  dorsal  body  wall  some- 
what in  front  and  to  the  left  of  the  common  retractor  of  the 
tentacles.  The  penis  is  situated  above  the  stomach  and  passes 
under  the  retractor  of  the  right  posterior  tentacle  before  it 
reaches  the  vestibule.  We  have  seen  already  that  the  vestibule 
opens  to  the  outside  on  the  right  side  of  the  animal,  in  front  of 
the  shield.  This  is  the  common  genital  opening.  When  two  in- 
dividuals come  together  in  the  act  of  copulation,  the  penis  of 
the  male  is  protruded  through  his  common  genital  opening  and 
is  introduced  into  the  bursa  copulatrix  of  the  female  through  her 
common  genital  opening.  The  eggs  undergo  an  abbreviated 
development  in  which  the  characteristic  larval  stage  of  gaster- 
opod  molluscs  is  considerably  modified  and  difficult  of  recogni- 
tion. 

Instructions 

1.  Place  a  specimen  in  a  dissecting  tray  with  water  and  make  a 
half  page  drawing  of  its  right  side.    Label  foot,  mantle,  pneumo- 
stoma,  genital  opening  (in  front  of  mantle,  behind  tentacles), 
anterior  right  tentacle,  posterior  right  tentacle  with  eye   (if 
everted) . 

2.  Make  a  large  drawing  showing  the  front  view  of  Limax. 
Label  the  four  tentacles,  mouth,  upper  lip  and  the  cleft  lower 
lip. 

3.  Make  an  incision  with  scissors   along   the   left  side  just 
above  the  foot  and  extending  as  far  as  the  head.    Make  another 
incision  along  the  right  side,  but  extending  only  to  the  posterior 
edge  of  the  shield;  remove  the  dorsal  body  wall  back  of  the  shield 
by  a  transverse  incision.     Pin  down  the  foot.     Carefully  turn 
the  shield  over  to  the  right,  cutting  the  aorta,  retractor  penis 
and  retractor  of  the  tentacles  and  freeing  the  rectum.    Make  a 


UMAX  MAXIMUS  LINN.EUS  229 

drawing  showing  all  organs  in  situ:  immediately  behind  the 
anterior  tentacles  the  ovoid  pharynx  and  above  it  two  thin 
tentacular  nerves;  at  each  side  of  the  pharynx  a  dark  band— 
the  retractors  of  the  second  tentacles;  behind  these  a  coiled  tube 
passing  to  the  right  under  the  right  retractor — the  penis  with 
its  retractor  the  end  of  which  is  now  free,  since  it  has  been  cut; 
on  the  left  side  and  behind  the  penis  the  two  white  salivary 
glands  and  the  anterior  end  of  the  thin- walled  stomach;  the 
brown-lobed  liver  with  two  loops  of  the  intestine  imbedded  in  it; 
three  long  organs  behind  the  salivary  gland  and  to  the  right  of 
the  liver — the  cephalic  artery,  oviduct  and  common  retractor 
of  the  tentacles;  the  aorta;  at  the  extreme  end — the  hermaphro- 
ditic gland;  at  each  side  of  the  visceral  mass  running  along  the 
foot  the  right  and  left  pedal  nerves;  the  flat  rectum,  its  end  dis- 
appearing in  the  mantle  cavity;  in  front  of  it,  protruding  through 
the  wall  of  the  mantle  cavity — the  cut  proximal  end  of  the 
aorta;  to  the  right  of  the  rectum  the  cut  attachment  of  the 
common  retractor  of  the  tentacles  and  in  front  of  this  that  of 
the  penis. 

4.  Pull  the  retractor  communis  tentaculorum  from  beneath 
the  intestine.    Free  the  hermaphroditic  gland  and  canal.    Cut 
the  liver  blood-vessel.     Free  the  intestine  from  the  liver  and 
stomach  without  tearing  any  ducts  or  parts  and  leave  it  on  your 
left.    Cut  the  retractor  of  the  right  tentacle  and  free  the  entire 
reproductive  system,  pushing  it  to  the  right.    Make  a  full  page 
drawing  showing  digestive  and  reproductive  organs.     In  the 
former,  label:  pharynx,  ducts  of  salivary  glands,  oesophagus, 
salivary  glands,  stomach,  liver,  intestine  and  rectum.     In  the 
reproductive  system,  label:  retractor  penis,  penis,  vas  deferens, 
vas   efferens,   bursa   copulatrix,   vagina,    oviduct,   albuminous 
gland,  hermaphroditic  duct,  and  hermaphroditic  gland. 

5.  Remove  the  digestive  and  reproductive  organs.    Open  the 
mantle  cavity  by  carefully  removing  with  a  forceps  the  body 
wall  below  it.     Make  a  drawing  showing  nervous,  circulatory 
ard  excretory  systems.     Label  anus,  pneumostoma,   rectum, 


230  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

ureter,  kidney,  pericardium,  auricle,  ventricle,  pulmonary  vein 
with  ramifications.  The  nephridium  is  the  large  spongy  body, 
the  ureter  runs  from  its  rear  edge  in  a  curve  to  the  left  (animal's 
right).  The  heart  is  in  contact  with  it. 

6.  Extract  from  under  the  ramifications  of  the  pulmonary 
vein  the  shell  and  make  a  drawing  of  it. 

7.  Remove  the  radula  from  the  pharynx,  place  it  on  a  slide  in 
water,  examine  under  microscope  (100  diameters)  and  make  a 
drawing  of  it. 

8.  Examine  under  high  power  (400  diameters)  the  prepared 
section  through  the  hermaphroditic  gland  and  make  a  drawing 
showing  young  eggs  and  spermatozoa  or  such  stages  of  the  male 
reproductive  cells  as  may  be  found. 


LOLIGO   PEALII  Lesueur 

Material.  Loligo  pealii  is  found  along  the  Atlantic  Coast 
in  depths  below  low-water  mark  and  down  to  about  fifty 
fathoms.  It  should  be  preserved  in  formalin.  Injection  of  the 
circulatory  system  is  not  necessary.  Each  student  should  re- 
ceive if  possible  one  specimen  of  each  sex. 

Descriptive  Part 

Loligo  pealii  or  the  common  squid  is  a  typical  representative 
of  the  class  Cephalopoda  or  those  molluscs  in  which  part  of  the 
modified  foot  is  situated  at  the  end  of  the  head  and  forms  the 
tentacles  and  arms  surrounding  the  mouth.  At  first  sight  it 
looks  as  if  the  squid  were  structured  on  a  different  plan  from 
other  molluscs,  but  the  difference  is  more  of  a  physiological  than 
of  a  morphological  kind.  In  order  to  understand  the  structure 
of  the  squid  one  should  place  it  head  do(wn,  hind  end  up.  In 
this  position  the  ventral  surface  is  formed  by  the  arms,  tentacles 
and  funnel,  the  latter  being  also  part  of  the  modified  foot.  The 
mouth  is  at  the  anterior  end,  the  funnel  at  the  posterior  end  of 
the  animal.  The  dorsal  surface  is  drawn  out  in  the  shape  of  a 
long  cone  in  which  we  may  recognize  an  antero-dorsal  and  a 
postero-dorsal  region  or  surface.  In  other  words,  the  squid  is 
an  excessively  humpbacked  animal  in  which  this  condition  has 
deeply  modified  the  functions  of  the  various  regions  of  the  body. 
The  squid  swims  forward  or  backward  more  or  less  in  the  line  of 
its  long  axis  and  with  the  postero-dorsal  surface  down.  This  po- 
sition presents  the  least  resistance  to  locomotion  in  the  water. 
The  postero-dorsal  surface  functions  therefore  as  the  ventral 
surface,  the  antero-dorsal  as  the  dorsal  surface  and  the  dorso- 

231 


232 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 


It, 


11 


IS 


19 


JZ 


FIG.  46.  —  Anatomy  of  Octopus  after  Leuckart's  Wandtafeln.  I,  artery 
of  an  arm;  2,  nerve  of  an  arm;  3,  pharynx;  4,  buccal  ganglion;  5,  cerebral 
ganglion;  6,  duct  of  upper  salivary  glands;  7,  funnel;  8,  posterior  salivary 
glands;  9,  crop;  10,  anus;  n,  gill  artery;  12,  opening  of  left  nephridium; 
13,  gill  vein;  14,  gastric  ganglion;  75,  left  auricle;  16,  spiral  ccecum  of  stom- 
ach; 77,  nephridial  sac;  iS,  water  canal;  19,  ventricle;  20,  ovary;  21,  rectum; 
22,  hepatic  ducts;  23,  mantle;  24,  stomach;  25,  right  gill;  26,  opening  of  the 
right  oviduct;  27,  stellar  ganglion;  28,  nerve  to  the  gastric  ganglion;  29, 
posterior  salivary  glands;  30,  aorta;  jz,  oesophagus;  32,  optic  ganglion; 
33,  anterior  salivary  gland. 


LOLIGO  PEALII  LESUEUR  233 

ventral  axis  as  the  longitudinal  axis.  To  avoid  confusion  the 
terms  anterior  and  posterior,  dorsal  and  ventral  will  be  restricted 
to  their  morphological  meaning  and  will  have  the  same  value  as 
in  other  molluscs.  On  the  other  hand,  the  terms  upper  and  lower, 
fore  and  hind,  left  and  right  will  be  applied  for  the  various  re- 
gions of  the  body  in  the  natural  position  of  the  swimming  animal. 
External  Features.  The  body  of  the  squid  is  divided  into 
head,  neck  and  trunk.  The  mouth  is  surrounded  by  ten  arms 
two  of  which  differ  from  the  rest  and  are  called  tentacles.  It  is 
customary  to  count  the  arms  beginning  at  the  upper  surface  of 
the  head.  The  fourth  or  last  pair  of  arms  is  below  the  mouth 
and  the  tentacles  are  between  the  third  and  fourth  pair.  The 
third  pair  of  arms  is  the  longest  but  still  considerably  shorter 
than  the  tentacles.  A  muscular  membrane  attached  to  the  base 
of  the  arms  extends  from  these  to  the  mouth.  Its  peripheral 
portion  called  the  buccal  membrane,  possesses  seven  muscular 
projections  each  bearing  two  rows  of  small  suckers  on  the  sur- 
face facing  the  mouth.  One  of  these  projections  is  situated 
in  the  plane  of  symmetry  above  the  mouth,  /.  e.,  between  the 
first  pair  of  arms.  The  inner  part  of  the  membrane,  immedi- 
ately surrounding  the  mouth,  is  called  the  peristomial  membrane. 
In  the  female  there  is  a  special  horseshoe  organ  on  the  buccal 
membrane  in  the  median  line  below  the  mouth.  This  organ 
serves  for  the  attachment  of  spermatophores.  The  four  pairs 
of  arms  are  sessile,  gradually  tapering  toward  the  end  and  all 
but  the  third  pair  are  trapezoidal  at  base.  They  are  provided 
with  inner  and  outer  marginal  membranes  and  two  rows  of  suck- 
ers. Each  sucker  is  composed  of  a  short  pedicel  and  cup  the  edge 
of  which  is  strengthened  by  a  serrated  chitinous  ring.  The 
central  part  of  the  base  of  the  cup  is  formed  by  the  piston  which 
is  the  end  of  the  pedicel.  The  largest  suckers  are  at  the  base 
of  each  arm.  The  tentacles  are  retractile.  They  are  composed  of 
a  peduncle  and  a  terminal  club  on  which  the  suckers  sit  in  four 
rows;  the  largest  suckers  are  in  the  middle  of  the  club.  The 
peduncle  of  the  tentacles  sits  in  a  sac  formed  by  the  outer 


234  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

membranes  of  the  third  and  fourth  arm.  In  the  adult  male  the 
left  fourth  arm  (the  lower  left  arm  often  called  in  text-books 
the  fifth  arm  when  the  tentacle  is  counted  as  the  fourth)  is 
hectocotylized ;  beginning  with  about  the  eighteenth  to  twentieth 
suckers  from  the  base  of  the  arm  the  hectocotylization  progresses 
distally.  It  consists  in  an  enlargement  and  swelling  of  the  pedi- 
cels and  a  reduction  of  the  cups.  In  the  thirtieth  to  thirty-fifth 
suckers  the  cups  disappear  almost  completely.  The  small 
suckers  at  the  end  of  the  club  gradually  become  normal  again. 

On  each  side  of  the  head  is  a  large  and  well  developed  eye  in 
which  one  may  easily  recognize  the  transparent  cornea,  the 
opaque  iridescent  iris,  the  pupil  and  the  lens.  In  front  of  the 
eye,  near  the  edge  of  the  cornea,  is  a  small  opening — the  aqui- 
ferous pore — which  may  be  closed  by  a  sphincter  muscle.  It 
leads  into  a  short  aquiferous  canal  which  opens  by  means  of  a 
ciliated  funnel  into  the  outer  chamber  of  the  eye.  On  each  side 
of  the  head,  beginning  just  behind  the  eye,  is  a  fold  of  the  skin 
called  the  olfactory  crest.  Its  free  edge  is  covered  up  by  the 
mantle.  On  the  lower  surface  of  the  squid,  projecting  forward 
from  under  the  mantle,  is  the  funnel  (infundibuluni)  often  called 
the  siphon  for  the  reason  that  its  function  is  in  part  analogous 
to  that  of  the  cloacal  siphon  of  lamellibranchs.  The  two  struc- 
tures are,  however,  of  different  origin.  The  siphon  of  the  lamel- 
libranchs is  part  of  the  mantle,  while  the  funnel  of  the  squid  is 
part  of  the  foot.  The  funnel  is  a  hollow,  somewhat  flattened 
conical  tube  open  at  both  ends  and  attached  to  the  head  and 
visceral  mass.  Its  tip  may  be  directed  forward  or  backward  at 
will,  and  in  consequence  the  current  of  water  ejected  through  the 
funnel  may  be  forward  or  backward.  The  squid  swims  in  the 
direction  opposite  to  that  of  the  current. 

The  rest  of  the  body  of  the  squid  is  completely  hidden  by  the 
mantle,  which  has  the  shape  of  a  long  cone  with  two  fins.  The 
free  ventral  edge  of  the  mantle,  called  the  collar,  is  drawn  out 
into  three  more  or  less  equidistant  projections.  The  anterior  or 
upper  projection  marks  the  end  of  the  pen,  while  the  two  postero- 


LOLIGO  PEALII  LESUEUR  235 

lateral  or  lower  projections  mark  the  pallial  cartilages.  The 
mantle  is  attached  to  the  body  in  the  median  line  on  the  back. 
There  are  other  connections,  such  as  ligaments  and  muscles, 
which,  however,  will  be  considered  later. 

Integument.  The  integument  of  the  squid  consists  of  an 
epidermis  and  a  dermis.  The  former  is  a  simple  layer  of  epithe- 
lial cells,  which  secretes  a  thin  cuticle  and  covers  the  entire  body 
including  both  the  inner  and  outer  surfaces  of  the  mantle.  The 
epidermis,  which  lines  the  funnel,  forms  two  pairs  of  glands  of 
unknown  function.  These  glands  are  usually  knowrn  under  the 
name  of  the  organ  of  Verrill.  The  pen,  which  is  an  internal  shell, 
is  also  a  product  of  the  epidermis  inasmuch  as  it  is  secreted  by 
the  shell  gland.  Originally  nothing  but  an  invagination  of  the 
epidermis  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  embryo,  the  shell  gland 
becomes  later  a  closed  sac  inside  of  which  is  inclosed  the  pen. 
In  the  adult  the  pen  is  a  thin  and  narrow,  transparent,  chitinous 
shell  extending  from  the  upper  projection  of  the  collar  to  the 
rear  end  of  the  mantle  and  situated  under  the  latter  above  the 
visceral  mass.  The  median  ridge  of  the  pen  represents  the  line  in 
which  the  two  free  edges  of  the  early  shell  gland  have  grown 
together  to  form  the  sac. 

The  dermis  is  composed  of  four  layers:  outer  fibrous  layer, 
chromatophore  layer,  deep  fibrous  layer,  and  iridiocyst  layer. 
The  changes  in  the  color  of  the  live  squid  are  due  to  the  second 
layer  and  are  increased  by  the  reflection  of  the  light  from  the 
iridiocysts.  Each  chromatophore  is  composed  of  a  pigment  cell 
and  of  from  ten  to  thirty  muscle  cells  which  are  attached  to  the 
membrane  of  the  pigment  cell  and  receive  a  supply  of  nerve 
fibres  from  the  mantle  nerves.  A  contraction  of  the  muscle  cells 
results  in  an  expansion  of  the  pigment  cell.  On  the  under  surface 
of  the  fins  and  in  all  parts  where  the  integument  is  not  exposed  to 
light,  both  the  chromatophores  and  iridiocysts  are  lacking. 

Skeleton.  Besides  the  pen  which  serves  for  the  attach- 
ment of  the  mantle  the  squid  possesses  several  cartilages.  These 
cartilages  are  usually  called  the  endoskeleton,  although  they  do 


236  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

not  constitute  a  connected  system.  The  head  contains  a  cephalic 
cartilage  with  several  foramina  or  openings  for  the  various  organs 
such  as  oesophagus,  arteries,  nerves,  etc.,  and  several  smaller 
cartilages.  Other  cartilages  are  situated  in  the  fins,  the  neck,  the 
siphon,  and  the  mantle.  Among  them,  of  special  interest  are  the 
nuchal  cartilage  which  lies  between  the  liver  and  the  pen,  artic- 
ulating with  the  latter,  and  the  two  infundibular  cartilages  artic- 
ulating with  the  two  pallial  cartilages. 

Muscular  system.  The  muscular  system  of  the  squid  is 
highly  developed  and  complex.  The  foot  and  the  mantle  may  be 
regarded  as  pre-eminently  muscular  organs,  but  muscular  layers 
and  specialized  muscles  are  also  found  in  connection  with  various 
organs.  Excepting  the  three  bands  of  muscular  fibres  connecting 
the  mantle  with  the  fins,  the  thick  wall  of  the  mantle  is  composed 
of  a  sheet  of  circular  muscle  fibres,  covered  by  and  lined  with 
integument.  Longitudinal,  vertical  and  transverse  fibres  form 
the  muscular  layer  of  the  fins.  In  the  funnel  are  both  circular 
and  longitudinal  fibres.  The  latter  are  continuous  with  the 
heavy  (siphonal)  retractors  of  the  funnel  which  arise  one  on  each 
side  of  the  funnel  and  terminate  in  the  pen.  A  pair  of  short 
protractors  of  the  funnel  arise  from  the  cephalic  cartilage  and  help 
to  attach  the  funnel  to  the  head.  Inside  the  funnel,  close  to  its 
external  opening  and  situated  on  the  upper  wall,  is  a  muscular 
•valve  preventing  the  entrance  of  water  into  the  funnel  from  the 
outside.  On  each  side  of  the  funnel  is  a  muscular  sheet  or  valve 
projecting  into  the  mantle  cavity  and  preventing  the  passage 
of  water  from  the  mantle  cavity  to  the  outside  by  way  of  the  free 
space  between  the  collar  and  the  head.  A  pair  of  heavy  cephalic 
retractors  arise  from  the  cephalic  cartilage  and  terminate  in  the 
middle  of  the  pen,  just  behind  the  so-called  nuchal  retractors.  The 
muscular  system  of  the  arms  and  tentacles  is  too  complicated  to 
be  considered  here.  Some  of  the  muscles  of  the  various  organs 
will  be  mentioned  in  the  course  of  description  of  the  respective 
systems. 

Digestive   system.     The   digestive  system   of  the  squid 


LOLIGO  PEALII  LESUEUR  237 

consists  of  the  alimentary  canal,  three  salivary  glands,  liver  and 
pancreas.  The  buccal  membrane  surrounding  the  mouth  has 
been  described  above.  The  mouth  leads  into  the  mouth  cavity. 
The  walls  of  this  cavity  are  formed  by  the  buccal  bulb,  a  nearly 
spherical,  muscular  body  inclosed  in  the  buccal  sac  and  provided 
with  a  single  retractor.  Inside  the  bulb  are  two  powerful  chitinous 
jaws  resembling  an  inverted  beak  of  a  parrot,  the  upper  jaw 
shutting  into  the  lower  one.  Their  action  is  dependent  upon 
special  muscles.  Attached  to  the  base  of  the  lower  jaw  is  an 
organ  called  the  odontophore,  projecting  into  the  mouth  cavity. 
The  odontophore  consists  of  two  parts.  The  lower  portion  of  the 
odontophore  is  a  muscular  tongue  or  ligula.  At  the  tip  of  the 
ligula  is  the  opening  of  the  salivary  duct  of  the  median  or  abdom- 
inal salivary  gland  which  is  imbedded  in  the  proximal  (ventral) 
end  of  the  liver.  The  upper  portion  of  the  odontophore  is  called 
the  radula.  The  radula  bears  seven  rows  of  sharp,  chitinous 
teeth  and  a  row  of  platen  on  each  side.  These  teeth,  as  well  as 
the  chitinous  band  connecting  and  supporting  them,  are  secreted 
by  the  cells  of  the  radular  sac,  into  which  the  radula  may  be 
partly  withdrawn  by  the  contraction  of  the  retractors  of  the 
radula.  The  opposite  movement  of  the  radula  is  brought  about 
by  the  protractors  of  the  radula.  The  exposed  portion  of  the  rad- 
ula is  curved.  The  teeth,  which  are  inclined  backward,  become 
more  or  less  erected  when  the  radula  is  protracted;  the  triturating 
action  of  the  radula  is  therefore  possible  only  during  retraction, 
and  this  is  the  reason  why  the  retractors  are  stronger  than  the 
protractors.  Partially  imbedded  in  the  muscles  between  the 
radula  and  the  oesophagus  is  a  pair  of  buccal  salivary  glands  with 
short  ducts  opening  into  the  mouth  cavity  on  the  so-called 
palatine  lobes. 

The  oesophagus  is  a  thin  and  long  tube  leading  from  the  buccal 
bulb  to  the  stomach.  On  leaving  the  head  it  passes  through  a 
deep  groove  in  the  liver  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  latter,  and 
continuing  in  a  shallow  median  groove  extends  somewhat  be- 
yond the  middle  of  the  liver.  Here  the  oesophagus  dips  down- 


238  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

ward,  perforates  the  liver,  emerges  on  the  lower  surface  of  the 
latter  between  the  two  hepatic  ducts  and  opens  into  the  stomach 
near  the  middle  of  the  visceral  mass.  The  liver  is  embryologic- 
ally  a  paired  gland,  but  the  two  glands  grow  together  during 
development,  and  in  the  adult  squid  the  liver  resembles  a  long 
cone  with  its  base  toward  the  head  and  its  somewhat  drawn- 
out  apex  toward  the  rear.  The  right  and  left  hepatic  ducts  enter 
the  nephridial  sac,  pass  through  the  U-shaped  pancreas  and  after 
receiving  the  numerous  minute  ducts  of  the  latter  emerge  as 
hepato-pancreatic  ducts.  These  soon  unite  and  open  as  a  com- 
mon hepato-pancreatic  duct  into  the  stomach-pouch.  The 
stomach  has  thick  muscular  walls  and  communicates  directly 
with  the  stomach-pouch  (called  also  ccecum  or  spiral  stomach) 
which  is  a  long  sac  with  thin  muscular  walls.  When  fully  ex- 
tended the  stomach  pouch  reaches  the  rear  end  of  the  body. 
Close  to  the  cardiac  opening  of  the  stomach  connecting  it  with 
the  oesophagus,  is  the  pyloric  opening  leading  from  the  stom- 
ach into  the  intestine.  The  cardiac  and  pyloric  openings  are 
controlled  by  sphincters.  The  opening  between  the  stomach 
and  the  stomach-pouch  is  controlled  by  the  gastric  valve,  that 
between  the  pouch  and  the  intestine  by  the  intestinal  valve,  and 
the  one  between  the  common  hepato-pancreatic  duct  and  the 
pouch  by  the  hepatic  valve.  The  intestine  is  a  short  tube  running 
forward  and  downward  between  the  two  lobes  of  the  pancreas. 
The  intestine  soon  becomes  constricted  and  leads  into  the 
rectum  which  is  about  half  as  long  as  the  liver.  The  rectum  ends 
at  the  base  of  the  funnel  in  an  anal  chamber  the  entrance  to 
which  may  be  closed  by  the  anal  sphincter.  The  anus  is  pro- 
vided with  an  upper  and  lower  lip  and  two  lateral  leaf-like  pro- 
cesses— rectal  papilla;. 

Embryologically  and  histologically  the  alimentary  canal  may 
be  divided  into  three  parts.  The  foregut  or  stomadeum  includes 
the  bulb,  cesophagus  and  stomach,  and  is  lined  with  a  chitinous 
cuticle.  The  midgut  includes  the  stomach-pouch  and  the  in- 
testine and  is  lined  with  ciliated  epithelium  rich  in  unicellular 


LOLIGO  PEALII  LESUEUR  239 

glands.  The  hindgut  or  proctodeum  is  represented  by  the  rec- 
tum. Connected  with  the  hindgut  and  embryologically  derived 
from  it  as  an  invagination  of  the  distal  end  of  the  proctodeum  is 
an  organ  situated  above  the  rectum  and  called  the  ink-sac.  It  is 
shaped  like  an  elongated  gourd  and  its  duct  opens  into  the  anal 
chamber.  The  glandular  portion  of  the  enlarged  end  of  the  ink- 
sac  produces  a  black  liquid  which  can  be  squirted  through  the 
anus  and  out  of  the  siphon,  thus  hiding  the  squid  from  the  pur- 
suit of  an  enemy.  The  iridescent  color  of  the  walls  of  the 
ink-sac  is  due  to  iridiocysts. 

Circulatory  system.  The  circulatory  system  of  the  squid 
is  a  closed  one.  There  are  three  central  pulsating  organs,  one 
of  which  is  arterial  and  is  called  the  systemic  heart,  while  the 
other  two  are  venous  and  are  called  the  branchial  hearts.  The 
systemic  heart  is  situated  between  the  two  gills  at  their  base, 
below  the  stomach.  It  consists  of  a  single  chamber  or  ventricle. 
In  the  European  squid,  Saepia  officinalis,  the  branchial  veins 
are  dilated  at  the  end,  thus  forming  two  auricles.  But  in  the 
American  common  squid  auricles  are  absent.  The  systemic 
heart  receives  only  oxidized  blood  through  two  afferent  vessels— 
the  right  and  left  branchial  veins — and  distributes  it  through 
three  efferent  vessels — the  anterior  aorta,  the  posterior  aorta, 
and  the  genital  artery.  The  openings  of  the  branchial  veins 
into  the  systemic  heart  are  protected  each  by  a  pair  of  semi- 
lunar  valves  preventing  the  return  of  the  blood  to  the  gill.  The 
openings  of  the  anterior  and  posterior  aortas  are  protected  each 
by  a  single  semi-lunar  valve  preventing  the  return  of  the  blood  to 
the  heart.  The  anterior  aorta  arises  from  the  anterior  projection 
of  the  heart  and  runs  forward  to  the  head  in  close  contact  with 
the  oesophagus.  In  the  head  it  gives  off  branches  and  communi- 
cates through  capillaries  with  the  anterior  vena  cava.  The 
posterior  aorta  arises  from  the  posterior  projection  of  the  heart 
and  soon  splits  into  three  pallial  or  mantle  arteries.  Of  these  the 
median  mantle  artery  runs  forward  along  the  median  line  of  the 
lower  surface  of  the  mantle,  while  the  two  lateral  mantle  arteries 


FIG.  47.  —  Circulatory  system  of 
the  Squid  iLuligo  pealii)  after  Wil- 
liams, combined  from  two  fibres. 
/'//.  pharynx;  A  A.  anterior  aorta; 
BV,  branchial  vein;  MPA.  median 
pallial  artery;  LPA,  lateral  pallial 
artery;  GV ,  genital  vein;  AVC.  an- 
terior vena  cava;  BA  ,  branchial  ar- 
tery; NAVC,  nephridial  portion  of 
anterior  caval  vein;  PV .  pallial  vein; 
fill,  branchial  heart;  XVCP,  ne- 
phridial  portion  of  posterior  caval 
vein;  VCP,  vena  cava  posterior; 
GA.  genital  artery. 

AYC 


MP\ 


.XVCP 


LPA 


...GA 


LOLIGO  PEALII  LESUEUR  241 

pass  obliquely  backward  to  the  upper  surface  giving  off  branches 
to  the  rear  half  of  the  mantle  and  to  the  fins.  The  blood  from 
the  median  mantle  artery  passes  through  capillaries  into  the 
mantle  veins;  that  from  the  lateral  mantle  arteries  into  the 
posterior  venae  cavas.  The  genital  artery  arises  from  the  middle 
of  the  ventral  surface  of  the  heart.  Its  blood  passes  through 
capillaries  into  the  genital  vein. 

The  system  of  veins  is  characterized  by  the  considerable  size 
of  the  vessels  and  by  their  special  relation  to  the  excretory  sys- 
tem. The  anterior  vena  cava  the  branches  of  which  collect  the 
blood  from  the  head  is  a  vessel  of  considerable  size  running  in 
the  median  line  below  the  liver  toward  the  nephridial  sac.  On 
entering  the  latter,  it  splits  into  a  right  and  left  arm  which  trav- 
erse the  nephridial  sac  and  open  into  the  respective  branchial 
hearts.  The  two  arms  have  been  called  by  Brooks  the  glandular 
portion  of  the  anterior  vena  cava  because  they  are  surrounded 
by  the  urinary  gland.  Williams  calls  them  the  nephridial  sinus 
because  of  their  wide  lumen.  The  latter  term  is  scarcely  more 
fortunate  than  the  former,  since  in  other  cephalopods  the  two 
arms  are  in  no  wise  conspicuously  enlarged.  They  may  be 
best  designated  as  the  nephridial  arms  of  the  anterior  vena  cava. 
Into  the  right  nephridial  arm  open  the  right  pallial  or  mantle  vein, 
the  right  vena  cava  posterior,  and  the  genital  vein;  into  the  left 
the  left  pallial  vein  and  the  left  vena  cava  posterior.  The  pallial 
veins  collect  the  blood  from  the  forward  portion  of  the  mantle^ 
blood  that  was  carried  there  by  the  median  mantle  artery.  The 
pallial  veins  open  into  the  nephridial  arms  of  the  anterior  vena 
cava  close  to  the  branchial  hearts.  The  right  and  left  posterior 
venae  cavae  are  large  vessels  collecting  the  blood  from  the  rear 
half  of  the  mantle.  On  entering  the  nephridial  sac,  each  vein 
forms  a  slightly  dilated  nephridial  portion  of  the  (right  or  left} 
posterior  vena  cava  (Brooks  calls  this  portion  the  glandular 
portion  of  the  posterior  vena  cava,  while  Williams  considers 
it  to  be  a  part  of  the  nephridial  sinus).  The  nephridial  portion 
is  surrounded  by  the  end  of  the  urinary  gland.  Between  the 


242 


MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 


C.7- 


l' in 


rps 


cl 


c-v 


nephridial  portion  of  the  posterior  vena  cava  and  the  nephridial 
arm  of  the  anterior  vena  cava  is  a  distinct  constriction. 

The    branchial 
hearts,  one  at  the 
base  of  each  gill, 
are   inclosed   each 
in  its  own  pericard 
which  is  simply  a 
r*.rr  pouch  of  the  cce- 
lome.     Each  heart 
has  two  openings. 
One    opening    ad- 
mits   the    blood 
from  the  nephrid- 
ial arm  of  the  an- 
terior   vena    cava 
and    is    protected 
by  two  semilunar 
FIG.  48.  —  Diagram  of  the  excretory  system  of  valves.     The  other 
Sepia  officinal  is  after  Vigelius  (from  Encyclopaedia  openm(T  lea(Js  into 
Britannica,  Cephalopoda,  Fig.  29).     The  nephridial 

sacs  are  supposed  to  have  their  upper  walls  removed,  the  branchial  Ctr- 
l', c,  vena  cava;  r.  d.  v.  c,  right  descending  branch  of  fery  ancj  nas  a 
the  same;  r.  s.  v.  c,  left  descending  branch  of  the  . 

same;  v.  b.  a,  vein  from  the  ink-bag;  v.  m,  mesen-  valve  consisting  Ot 
teric  vein;  v.  g,  genital  vein;  v.  a.  d,  right  abdominal  four  tubercles.  At- 
vein;  v.  a.  s,  left  abdominal  vein;  v.  p.  d,  right  pallial  tac}ie(j  to  each 
vein;  v.  p.  s,  left  pallial  vein;  c.  b,  branchial  heart;  . 

.v,  appendage  of  the  same;  c.  v,  capsule  of  the  branchial  heart  IS 
branchial  heart;  np,  external  aperture  of  the  right  a  lymphatic  or  pcr- 
nephridial  sac;  y,  reno-pericardial  orifice^  placing  the  ^^-^  t,jam]  ^hc 
left  renal  sac  or  nephridium  in  communication  with 

the  viscero-pericardial  sac,  the  course  of  which  below  majority     of      the 
the  nephridial  sac  is  indicated  by  dotted  lines;  y',  the  smaller   veins  car- 
similar  orifice  of  the  right  side;  a.  r,  glandular  renal 
outgrowths;    u>.    k,   viscero-pericardial   sac    (dotted  rvmg      tne 
outline).  from    various    or- 

gans are  tributaries  of  the  venous  system  of  the  anterior  vena 
cava.  (They  are  not  shown  in  Fig.  47.) 


LOLIGO  PEALII  LESUEUR  243 

Respiratory  system  and  mantle  cavity.  It  has  been  al- 
ready stated  that  the  body  of  the  squid  is  surrounded  by  a 
mantle  which  has  the  shape  of  a  hollow,  elongated  cone.  The 
mantle  is  attached  to  the  body  along  the  antero-dorsal  surface. 
The  free  edge  of  the  mantle,  called  collar,  is  kept  in  position  by 
these  equidistant  cartilages.  Of  these  the  right  and  left  in- 
fundibular cartilages  articulate  with  the  pallial  cartilages  of  the 
mantle,  while  the  nuchal  cartilage  articulates  with  the  pen  in 
the  upper  median  line.  We  have  seen  besides  that  inside  the 
funnel  is  a  valve — the  infundibular  valve — and  on  the  outside 
of  the  funnel  are  two  lateral  valves.  Water  is  drawn  rhythmically 
into  and  forced  out  of  the  mantle  cavity  by  the  expansion  and 
contraction  of  the  mantle.  It  enters  through  the  free  space 
between  the  head  and  the  collar  and  leaves  by  way  of  the  funnel, 
a  reversal  of  the  current  being  prevented  by  the  valves.  Sit- 
uated in  the  mantle  cavity  and  extending  from  the  heart  for- 
ward to  the  base  of  the  funnel,  are  two  gills.  As  the  water  is 
drawn  into  the  mantle  cavity  by  the  expansion  of  the  mantle, 
it  passes  between  the  so-called  pinnae  of  the  gills  and  leaves  the 
latter  by  way  of  the  branchial  canals. 

Each  gill  or  ctenidium  has  the  shape  of  a  long,  trihedral 
pyramid  and  consists  of  a  core  and  the  gill  proper.  The  core 
itself  has  the  shape  of  a  trihedral  pyramid  and  is  attached  to 
the  mantle  by  a  sheet  of  integument  along  the  median  line  of 
one  of  its  surfaces.  The  other  two  surfaces  serve  as  support  to 
the  gill  proper.  The  latter  may  be  likened  to  a  plume  with 
triangular  barbs  or  pinna;  which  are  attached  to  the  core  by 
one  edge.  The  branchial  vein  runs  along  the  free  edge  of  the 
gill  and  corresponds  to  the  stem  of  the  plume.  An  efferent  vessel 
runs  along  the  free  edge  of  every  pinna  to  the  vein.  The  bran- 
chial artery  runs  along  the  edge  of  the  core,  under  the  vein  and 
parallel  to  it.  It  gives  off  an  afferent  vessel  to  each  pinna.  These 
vessels  run  along  that  edge  of  the  pinna  which  is  attached  to 
the  core.  The  branchial  artery  is  separated  from  the  branchial 
vein  by  the  branchial  canal  which  runs  parallel  to  them  and 


244  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

opens  into  the  mantle  cavity  at  the  base  of  the  gill.  A  ductless 
branchial  gland  is  inclosed  in  the  core  of  each  gill.  The  function 
of  these  glands  is  not  known. 

Excretory  system  and  ccelome.  The  excretory  system  of 
the  squid  stands  in  close  relation  to  the  circulatory  system  and 
the  ccelome  or  secondary  body  cavity.  It  consists  of  a  bilobed 
sac — the  nephridial  sac — and  a  urinary  gland.  The  sac  opens 
into  the  mantle  cavity  by  means  of  two  nephridiopores  situated 
on  small  papillae,  one  on  each  side  of  the  rectum.  The  intestine 
passes  through  the  nephridial  sac  and  emerges  from  it  as  the 
rectum.  The  two  nephridial  arms  of  the  anterior  vena  cava  and 
the  nephridial  portions  of  the  two  posterior  venae  cavae  are  in- 
closed in  the  lobes  of  the  nephridial  sac.  Surrounding  these 
vessels  and  hiding  them  from  view  are  the  two  urinary  glands 
which  are  therefore  likewise  inclosed  in  the  nephridial  sac.  The 
ccelome  connects  directly  with  the  nephridial  sac  by  means  of 
t\vo  short  canals.  It  is  lined  with  ciliated  peritoneum.  The 
systemic  heart,  the  branchial  hearts,  the  stomach,  the  stomach- 
pouch,  and  the  gonad  are  contained  in  the  ccelome  (visceral 
sac). 

Nervous  system  and  sense  organs.  The  nervous  system 
is  characterized  by  the  great  concentration  of  the  paired  ganglia 
of  the  central  nervous  system  and  the  high  development  of  the 
sense  organs.  Four  pairs  of  ganglia  enter  into  the  formation 
of  the  cesophageal  ring.  They  are  inclosed  in  the  cephalic 
cartilage  or  skull  and  are  almost  completely  fused  together. 
Of  these  four  pairs  of  ganglia  the  cerebral  ganglia  lie  above  the 
cesophagus,  the  pleural  ganglia  form  the  sides  of  the  ring,  while 
the  pedal  ganglia  and  the  visceral  ganglia  are  situated  below  the 
oesophagus.  The  pedal  ganglia  lie  in  front  of  the  visceral  ganglia. 
Two  large  optic  ganglia  are  closely  connected  with  the  pleural 
ganglia.  Two  large  stellate  ganglia  are  situated  on  the  inner 
surface  of  the  mantle  just  behind  the  nuchal  cartilage.  They 
are  connected  with  the  visceral  ganglia  and  supply  nerves  to 
the  mantle.  Several  other  ganglia  are  found  in  the  head  and 


Y..Y 


FIG.  49.  —  Longitudinal  section  through  the  head  of  the  Squid  showing 
ganglia  and  cartilages.  After  Williams.  UJ,  upper  jaw;  IBG,  infrabuccal 
ganglion;  SBG,  suprabuccal  ganglion;  OE,  oesophagus;  PPG,  propedal 
ganglion;  CG,  cerebral  ganglion;  PG,  pedal  ganglion;  VG,  visceral  ganglion; 
PLN,  pleural  nerve  and  viscero-stellate  connective;  VN,  visceral  nerve  and 
viscero-branchial  connective. 


246  MORPHOLOGY  OF INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

/ 

foot.  Altogether  the  squid  has  fifteen  paired  and  one  single 
ganglion.  The  latter  is  the  splanchnic  ganglion.  It  supplies 
nerves  to  the  alimentary  canal  and  is  connected  with  the  so- 
called  infrabuccal  ganglia  which  are  in  turn  connected  with  the 
cerebral  and  pedal  ganglia. 

Two  large  eyes  are  situated  on  the  head,  each  in  its  own 
capsule.  Each  is  connected  with  its  optic  ganglion  by  a  short 
optic  nerve.  The  structure  of  the  eye  is  very  similar  to  that  of 
the  vertebrate  eye.  The  eyeball  is  provided  with  nine  eye- 
muscles.  The  outer  chamber  of  the  eye  communicates  with 
the  outside  by  means  of  the  aquiferous  pore  situated  imme- 
diately beyond  the  edge  of  the  cornea.  The  iris  is  thick  and 
iridescent.  A  small  contractile  fold  of  it  projects,  when  in  the 
light,  so  as  to  give  the  pupil  the  shape  of  a  crescent.  The  spheri- 
cal lens  is  attached  to  the  ciliary  body  by  a  sheet  of  connective 
tissue  and  is  brought  nearer  to  or  farther  away  from  the  retina 
by  the  ciliary  muscle.  The  retina  is  direct.  Wedged  in  between 
the  eyeball  and  the  optic  ganglion,  on  each  side  of  the  head,  are 
two  lymphatic  glands — the  so-called  white  bodies. 

The  two  olfactory  crests  harbor  in  their  concavity  a  special 
sense  organ  possibly  with  olfactory  function.  They  receive 
their  nerves  from  the  pedal  ganglion. 

Two  statocysts  are  situated  in  the  cephalic  cartilage  below 
the  visceral  ganglia.  Each  statocyst  consists  of  a  cavity  lined 
with  epithelium.  Twelve  papillae  project  into  the  cavity.  In 
one  place  the  epithelium  is  ciliated  and  forms  the  macula  statica 
on  which  the  statolyth  rests.  A  ciliated  ridge — crista  statica— 
winds  along  the  walls  of  the  cavity.  A  ciliated  canal — Kolliker's 
duct — leads  from  the  cavity  toward  the  surface.  The  duct  ends 
blindly  in  the  adult  squid,  but  communicates  with  the  outside 
in  the  embryonic  stages.  The  statocysts  receive  their  nerve 
supply  from  the  pedal  ganglia  in  the  shape  of  two  eristic  and 
two  macular  nerves. 

Organs  of  taste  are  found  on  the  tongue  or  ligula.     They 
receive  their  nerve  supply  from  the  infrabuccal  ganglia. 


LOLIGO  PEALII  LESUEUR  247 

Organs  of  touch  are  represented  by  numerous  nerve  end- 
ings in  the  integument,  quite  especially  on  the  arms. 

Reproductive  system.  The  sexes  are  separate  and  may 
be  recognized  by  the  presence  of  the  hectocotylized  arm  in  the 
matuie  male  and  the  horseshoe  organ  on  the  buccal  membrane 
of  the  mature  female.  The  male  reproductive  organs  consist  of 
a  single  testis,  vas  deferens,  vesicula  seminalis,  prostata,  ap- 
pendix, appendicular  gland,  spermatophoric  duct,  spermato- 
phoric  sac  and  penis.  The  testis  is  situated  in  the  ccelome  and 
is  attached  to  the  ccelomic  wall  by  a  mesentery.  It  has  no  duct, 
but  opens  directly  into  the  ccelome  by  means  of  a  narrow  slit; 
thus  the  sperm  is  first  discharged  into  the  ccelome.  Near  the 
opening  of  the  testis  is  a  ciliated  funnel  which  leads  from  the 
ccelome  into  the  vas  deferens.  The  latter  opens  into  the  vesicula 
seminalis  which  has  the  appearance  of  a  convoluted  canal.  This 
appearance  is  due  to  its  origin,  but  in  the  adult  squid  the  vesicula 
is  a  glandular  sac  with  a  very  irregular  lumen  and  presents  three 
distinct  portions.  A  ciliated  canal  (Chun's  canal)  connects  the 
third  portion  of  the  vesicula  with  the  genital  sac  which  surrounds 
the  vesicula,  prostata  and  appendix  with  its  diverticulum  and 
opens  into  the  mantle  cavity  by  means  of  a  short  duct.  The 
spermatophoric  duct  *  connects  the  vesicula  with  the  spermato- 
phoric sac.  The  latter  leads  into  a  muscular  penis  which  opens 
into  the  mantle  cavity  near  the  anus.  The  prostata  is  a  large 
gland,  the  duct  of  which  opens  into  the  spermatophoric  duct 
close  to  the  so-called  appendix  with  its  appendicular  gland. 

The  spermatozoa  are  discharged  in  bundles  or  "ropes"  from 
the  slit  in  the  testis  directly  into  the  ccelome.  They  reach  the 
vesicula  seminalis  through  the  vas  deferens  and  are  here  in- 
closed in  a  special  case  or  spermatophore.  The  spermatophores 
are  stored  in  the  spermatophoric  sac  before  they  are  transferred 

1  The  term  "vas  efferens"  used  by  Brooks  and  later  by  Williams  for  the 
designation  of  this  canal  is  unfortunate,  since  under  this  term  is  usually 
understood  the  small  duct  leading  from  a  testis  to  its  vas  deferens  in  lower 
invertebrates. 


248  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

to  the  horseshoe  organ  of  the  female.  The  spermatophores 
have  the  shape  of  an  elongated  tube  with  double  walls  and  an 
ejaculatory  apparatus  at  the  rear  end.  The  space  between 
the  thin  inner  wall  surrounding  the  sperm  rope  and  the  thick, 
chitinous  outer  wall  is  filled  with  a  liquid.  At  the  front  end 
of  the  sperm  rope  is  a  sticky  plug.  The  ejaculatory  apparatus 
consists  of  a  flask-shaped  sac  prolonged  into  a  long  filament 
which  is  partly  inclosed  in  the  case  and  partly  free.  The  proxi- 
mal portion  of  the  filament  is  somewhat  thicker  than  the  rest  and 
is  provided  with  a  spiral  thickening  of  its  wall,  called  the  spring. 
The  female  reproductive  organs  consist  of  an  ovary,  oviduct, 
a  pair  of  nidamental  glands  and  a  pair  of  accessory  nidamental 
glands.  The  ovary  is  a  large  organ  situated  in  the  coelome. 
The  eggs  drop  into  the  coelome  and  pass  into  the  oviduct  through 
the  ciliated  funnel  of  the  latter.  The  oviduct  consists  of  three 
portions.  The  first  portion  is  a  tube  at  first  running  forward, 
then  backward  and  then  again  forward.  The  second  portion 
is  considerably  thicker  and  glandular  in  its  structure.  It  is 
usually  called  the  oviducal  gland  and  produces  spherical  capsules 
of  the  individual  eggs.  The  last  portion  is  comparatively  short 
and  opens  into  the  mantle  cavity  on  the  left  side  of  the  body 
near  the  anus.  The  nidamental  glands  are  situated  on  the  lower 
surface  of  the  viscera.  They  are  large,  rounded  bodies  lying  side 
by  side  in  the  median  line  of  the  trunk  and  opening  into  the 
mantle  cavity.  The  nidamental  glands  produce  the  substance 
of  which  the  capsules  of  the  egg  masses  are  formed.  In  front 
of  the  nidamental  glands  are  the  two  accessory  nidamental  glands, 
smaller  in  size  and  oval.  Their  function  is  not  known. 

Instructions 

i.  Place  a  squid  on  its  right  side,  head  towards  you,  in  a  large 
dissecting  tray  with  water.  Make  a  full  page  drawing  of  the 
left  side.  Label:  head,  first,  second,  third  and  fourth  arms,  ten- 
tacles, eye,  aquiferous  pore,  funnel  and  mantle.  In  the  eye  label: 
iris,  pupil  and  lens;  in  the  mantle:  its  free  edge  or  collar,  with  its 


LOLIGO  PEALII  LESUEUR  249 

left  lower  projection  of  the  pallial  cartilage  and  dorsal  median 
projection  marking  the  forward  end  of  the  pen;  the  left  lateral 
fin  and  the  chromatophores.  Label  also  the  antero-dorsal  and 
the  postero-dorsal  surface.  The  long  axis  of  the  squid  is  the 
dorso-ventral  axis. 

2.  Take  the  squid  in  your  left  hand  holding  the  first,  second 
and  third  pairs  of  arms  between  your  second  and  third  fingers 
and  pressing  down  with  your  thumb   the  tentacles  and  the 
fourth  pair  of  arms;  make  a  drawing  showing  the  front  view  of 
the  head.     Label  arms,  tentacles,  buccal  membrane  with  its 
seven    muscular    projections,    peristomial    membrane,    mouth, 
upper  and  lower  mandible  of  the  beak  and,  in  case  the  specimen 
is  a  female,  the  horseshoe  organ  of  the  buccal  membrane. 

3.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  right  tentacle  showing  the  peduncle 
and  the  club  with  four  rows  of  suckers. 

4.  Cut  with  a  razor  a  large  sucker  longitudinally.    Examine 
the  surface  under  dissecting  microscope.    Make  a  drawing  show- 
ing the  cup  with  the  serrated  chitinous  ring,  the  piston  and  the 
pedicel. 

5.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  left  fourth  arm  showing  the  inner 
marginal  membranes  and  two  rows  of  suckers.    In  case  the  arm 
belongs  to  a  mature  male,  it  will  be  found  to  be  hectocotylized, 
i.  e.,  the  cups  are  well  developed  only  in  the  proximal  eighteen 
pairs  of  suckers;  from  here  on  they  diminish  in  size  and  disappear 
almost  completely  in  the  thirtieth  to  thirty-fifth  pair  and  become 
gradually  normal  again  toward  the  end  of  the  arm. 

6.  Sever  one  of  the  muscular  projections  of  the  buccal  mem- 
brane and  examine  under  dissecting  microscope.    Make  a  draw- 
ing of  it  showing  the  two  rows  of  suckers. 

7.  Make  writh  a  sharp  scalpel  an  incision  in  the  mantle  along 
the  upper  longitudinal  median  line.     Notice  that  the  pen  is 
completely  inclosed  in  a  sac.      Carefully  extract  the  pen  and 
make  a  drawing  of  it. 

8.  Turn  the  squid  on  its  back  and  holding  the  mantle  firmly 
with  your  left  hand,  make  in  it  with  a  sharp  scalpel  a  deep 


250  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

incision  a  little  to  the  left  of  and  parallel  with  the  median  line 
of  the  lower  surface.  This  incision  should  extend  throughout 
the  entire  length  of  the  mantle  and  care  must  be  taken  not  to 
injure  the  organs.  Place  now  the  squid  with  its  head  away 
from  you,  press  the  sides  of  the  mantle  apart  and  fasten  them 
firmly  down  with  pins,  thus  exposing  the  mantle  cavity.  The 
funnel  appears  now  as  a  hollow  and  somewhat  flattened  muscular 
cone,  open  at  both  ends.  The  two  long,  grooved  cartilages  of 
the  funnel — the  infundibular  cartilages  are  now  naturally  sep- 
arated from  the  pallial  cartilages  of  the  mantle  with  which  they 
articulate.  The  sides  of  the  funnel  are  provided  with  muscular 
valves — one  on  each  side — which  have  the  appearance  of  flaps. 
The  two  heavy  muscles  arising  from  the  sides  of  the  funnel  and 
running  parallel  to  each  other  are  the  retractors  of  the  funnel. 
The  two  plume-like  organs  situated  to  the  outside  of  the  retrac- 
tors and  attached  to  the  mantle  by  a  sheet  of  integument  are 
the  gills  or  ctenidia.  The  vessel  running  along  each  gill  is  the 
branchial  vein.  The  single  organ  lying  in  the  median  line  be- 
tween the  retractors  of  the  funnel  is  the  rectum.  The  anus  opens 
into  the  funnel  and  on  its  sides  are  the  two  rectal  papilla.  From 
now  on  the  description  varies  according  to  the  sex  of  the  spec- 
imen. In  case  of  a  female  proceed  to  instruction  No.  16. 

Male.  In  case  the  specimen  is  a  male  it  can  be  recognized 
as  such  by  the  presence  of  the  penis  at  the  left  side  of  the  rectum 
(on  your  right).  Under  the  rectum  the  sides  of  the  iridescent 
ink-sac  are  visible.  The  round  bodies,  one  at  the  base  of  each 
gill,  are  the  branchial  hearts.  A  small  gill  muscle  arises  from  the 
base  of  each  gill  and  terminates  in  the  mantle.  The  vessel 
running  from  the  mantle  to  the  branchial  heart  on  each  side  and 
in  its  course  more  or  less  parallel  to  the  gill,  is  the  mantle  vein. 
The  two  large,  bluish,  semitranslucent  vessels  running  obliquely 
from  the  branchial  hearts  backwards,  are  the  posterior  -ccnce  caves. 
Three  smaller  vessels  arise  from  a  median  point  between  these 
veins.  They  are  the  mantle  arteries.  Of  these  the  two  lateral 
mantle  arteries  accompany  the  posterior  venas  cavae.  The 


LOLIGO  PEALII  LESUEUR  251 

median  mantle  artery  running  to  the  median  line  of  the  mantle, 
if  not  severed  during  the  dissection,  will  be  seen  running  ob- 
liquely to  your  right  and  terminating  in  the  mantle  where  it 
splits  up  into  finer  branches.  The  two  small  papillae  at  the 
base  of  the  rectum  are  provided  each  with  an  opening.  These 
openings  are  the  nephridiopores.  The  thin,  bilobed  nephridlal 
sac  occupies  all  the  space  between  the  base  of  the  rectum  and 
the  branchial  hearts.  Through  the  wall  of  the  sac  the  two 
urinary  glands  can  be  clearly  discerned.  Behind  the  left  bran- 
chial heart  (on  your  right)  the  following  organs  can  be  seen 
through  the  body  wall  (visceral  sac) :  the  coiled  vesicula  semin- 
alis,  the  spermatophoric  sac  and,  more  toward  the  median  line,— 
the  large  testis  extending  to  the  rear  end  of  the  sac.  Make  a  full 
page  drawing  showing  all  organs  in  situ. 

9.  Cut  the  lateral  valves  on  each  side  of  the  funnel  along  the 
infundibular  cartilage.    Pull  the  funnel  gently  with  your  fingers 
until  you  have  completely  removed  it  together  with  its  retrac- 
tors.   Open  its  lower  wall  along  the  median  line  and  fasten  the 
sides  down  with  pins.    Make  a  drawing  showing  the  infundibular 
valve,  the  four  organs  of  V err ill  and  the  retractors. 

10.  The  removal  of  the  funnel  with  its  retractors  has  exposed 
to  view  the  cephalic  retractors  with  the  (esophagus  and  liver  be- 
tween them,  and  the  two  large  stellate  ganglia  situated  on  the 
mantle  under  the  cephalic  retractors  on  the  level  of  the  tips  of 
the  gills.    The  body  wall  and  the  nephridial  sac  should  now  be 
removed  with  the  aid  of  a  forceps.    When  this  has  been  done, 
pass  the  end  of  a  curved  forceps  between  the  posterior  vena  cava 
of  each  side  and  the  corresponding  lateral  mantle  vein  and  sep- 
arate the  vessels  without  tearing  them.     In  a  similar  manner 
separate  the  ink-sac  from  the  rectum  leaving  intact  its  attach- 
ment to  the  anal  chamber  and  push  the  ink-sac  to  your  right. 
Separate  the  penis  from  the  underlying  tissues ;  push  the  stomach 
pouch  to  the  left  exposing  the  end  of  the  testis  with  the  terminal 
tendon.    Find  the  single  splanchnic  ganglion  on  the  rectum  near 
its  base. 


252  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

Make  a  full  page  drawing  of  all  organs  as  exposed  to  view. 

11.  Remove  the  posterior  venae  cavae  and  the  urinary  gland 
together  with  the  nephridial  arms  of  the  anterior  vena  cava 
passing  through  them,  thus  exposing  the  systemic  heart.    Cut  the 
sheet  of  integument  which  fastens  the  right  gill  (on  your  left) 
to  the  mantle  and  turn  the  gill  so  as  to  bring  into  view  the 
branchial  artery  which  runs  from  the  branchial  heart  along  the 
gill.     Make  a  drawing  showing  the  branchial  hearts,  the  left 
branchial  vein,  the  right  branchial  artery,  the  systemic  heart, 
the  base  of  the  anterior  aorta  and  the  posterior  aorta  with  the 
three  mantle  arteries. 

12.  Remove  the  arterial  system,  branchial  hearts  and  gills. 
Carefully  push  to  the  left  the  digestive  organs,  thus  exposing 
to  view  the  male  reproductive  organs.    Make  a  drawing  showing 
the  testis  with  its  mesentery  or  tendon  attached  to  the  wall  of  a 
capsule  of  the  ccelome,  vas  defer  ens,  the  convoluted  vesicula 
seminalis,  the  thin  spermatophoric  duct  with  the  prostata  and 
appendix  connected  with  it  at  its  beginning,  the  large  sperma- 
tophoric sac  filled  with  spermatophores,  and  the  penis. 

13.  Open  the  spermatophoric  sac  and  remove  some  of  the 
spermatophores  into  a  shallow  dish  with  water.    Examine  under 
low  power   (microscope)   showing  the  double  walls  with   the 
ejaculatory  apparatus  at  the  rear  end.     In  the  latter  show  the 
flask-shaped  sac  and  the  filament  with  the  spring. 

14.  With  a  razor  cut  into  the  head  in  the  median  line  between 
the  eyes  both  above  and  below  the  buccal  bulb  without  injuring 
the  latter.     Carefully  remove  the  entire  alimentary  canal  with 
its  glands  allowing  it  to  float  in  water  on  one  side.     Make  a 
drawing  showing  the  buccal  bulb  with  the  upper  and  lower  jaw, 
the  anterior  aorta  and  the  oesophagus  with  the  liver  through  which 
they  pass,  the  stomach,  characterized  by  its  thick  muscular  walls, 
the  thin  and  large  stomach  pouch,  the  short  intestine  passing 
between  the  two  lobes  of  the  pancreas  and  the  rectum  with  the 
rectal  papilla.    Show  also  the  two  hepatic  ducts  connecting  the 
liver  with  the  pancreas  and,  if  possible,  the  hcpato-pancreatic 


LOLIGO  PEALII  LESUEUR  253 

ducts;  the  median  salivary  gland  which  appears  as  a  small  white 
body  imbedded  in  the  liver  on  its  anterior  upper  surface. 

15.  Open  the  buccal  bulb  and  remove  the  radula.     Place  it 
in  a  drop  of  glycerine  on  a  slide  under  cover.    Examine  under 
low  power  and  make  a  drawing  showing  the  arrangement  and 
shape  of  the  teeth. 

16.  Female.     In  case  the  specimen  is  a  female  it  can  be 
recognized  as  such  by  the  presence  of  two  long  glands  situated 
behind  the  rectum.     These  glands  are  the  nidamental  glands. 
They  extend  backwards  between  and  beyond  the  branchial  hearts 
which  appear  as  two  round  bodies  at  the  base  of  the  gills.    Two 
small  accessory  nidamental  glands  are  partly  covered  by  the 
forward  ends  of  the  nidamental  glands.    Underneath  the  nida- 
mental glands  and  therefore  invisible,  is  the  bilobed  nephridial 
sac.     The  two  nephridiopores  are  situated  on  small  papillae  at 
the  sides  of  the  nidamental  glands  close  to  their  forward  end. 
The   small  vessel  arising  from  a  median  point  between  the 
nidamental  glands  close  to  their  rear  ends  is  the  median  mantle 
artery.     The  two  large,  bluish,  semitranslucent  vessels  running 
from  under  the  rear  ends  of  the  nidamental  glands  obliquely 
toward  the  mantle  are  the  posterior  vena  caves.    The  two  small 
vessels  accompanying  these  veins  are  the  lateral  mantle  arteries. 
The  mantle  veins  run  from  the  mantle  to  the  branchial  hearts  and 
their  course  is  more  or  less  parallel  to  that  of  the  gills.    A  small 
gill  muscle  is  attached  to  the  base  of  each  gill  and  terminates 
in  the  mantle.    Under  the  rectum  and  almost  completely  hidden 
by  it,  lies  the  ink-sac.    On  the  left  of  the  rectum  (your  right)  is 
the  oviduct.    The  oviducal  gland  can  be  seen  through  the  body 
wall  immediately  behind  the  left  nidamental  gland  (on  your 
right).    The  large  ovary,  also  seen  through  the  body  wall  (visceral 
sac)  extends  backward  to  the  end  of  the  sac.    Make  a  full  page 
drawing  showing  all  organs  in  situ. 

17.  Cut  the  lateral  valves  on  each  side  of  the  funnel  along  the 
infundibular  cartilage.    Pull  the  funnel  gently  with  your  fingers 
until  ycu  have  completely  removed  it  together  with  its  re- 


254  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

tractors.  Open  its  lower  wall  along  the  median  line  and  fasten 
the  sides  down  with  pins.  Make  a  drawing  showing  the  in- 
fundibular valve,  the  four  organs  of  Verrill  and  the  retractors. 

18.  Remove  the  nidamental  and  accessory  nidamental  glands, 
the  nephridial  sac  and  the  body  wall.  When  this  has  been  done, 
pass  the  end  of  a  curved  forceps  between  the  posterior  vena 
cava  of  each  side  and  the  corresponding  lateral  mantle  vein, 
and  separate  the  vessels  without  tearing  them.  In  a  similar 
manner  separate  the  ink-sac  from  the  rectum  leaving  intact  its 
attachment  to  the  anal  chamber  and  push  the  ink-sac  to  your 
right.  Separate  the  oviduct  from  the  underlying  tissues.  Push 
the  stomach  pouch  to  the  left  exposing  the  ovary  and  the  oviducal 
gland.  Observe  the  cephalic  retractors  exposed  to  view  by  the 
previous  removal  of  the  funnel,  the  (esophagus  and  the  liver  be- 
tween the  retractors,  and  the  two  large  stellate  ganglia  situated  on 
the  mantle  under  the  retractors  on  the  level  of  the  tips  of  the 
gills.  Find  the  single  splanchnic  ganglion  on  the  rectum  near  its 
base.  Make  a  full  page  drawing  of  all  organs  as  exposed  to  view. 

iq.  Remove  the  posterior  venas  cavas  and  the  urinary  gland 
together  with  the  nephridial  arms  of  the  anterior  vena  cava 
passing  through  them,  thus  exposing  the  systemic  heart.  Cut 
the  sheet  of  integument  which  fastens  the  right  gill  (on  your  left) 
to  the  mantle  and  turn  the  gill  so  as  to  bring  into  view  the 
branchial  artery  which  runs  from  the  branchial  heart  along  the 
gill.  Make  a  drawing  showing  the  branchial  hearts,  the  left 
branchial  vein,  the  right  branchial  artery,  the  systemic  heart, 
the  base  of  the  anterior  aorta  and  the  posterior  aorta  with  the 
three  mantle  arteries. 

20.  Remove  the  arterial  system  (except  the  anterior  aoria), 
branchial  hearts  and  gills.  Carefully  push  to  the  left  the  di- 
gestive organs,  thus  exposing  to  view  the  female  reproductive 
organs.  Make  a  drawing  showing  the  immense  ovary  and  the 
oviduct.  In  the  latter  show  the  first  portion,  the  second  portion 
OB  oviducal  gland  and  the  last  portion  with  the  genital  opening 
not  far  from  the  anus. 


LOLIGO  PEALII  LESUEUR  255 

21.  With  a  razor  cut  into  the  head  in  the  median  line  between 
the  eyes  both  above  and  below  the  buccal  bulb  without  injuring 
the  latter.     Carefully  remove  the  entire  alimentary  canal  with 
its  glands,  allowing  it  to  float  in  water  on  one  side.     Make  a 
drawing  showing  the  buccal  bulb  with  the  upper  and  lower 
jaw,  the  anterior  aorta  and  the  oesophagus  with  the  liver  through 
which  they  pass;  the  stomach,  characterized  by  its  thick  mus- 
cular walls;  the  thin  and  large  stomach  pouch;  the  short  in- 
testine passing  between  the  two  lobes  of  the  pancreas  and  the 
rectum  with  the  rectal  papillae.    Show  also  the  two  hepatic  ducts 
connecting  the  liver  with  the  pancreas  and,  if  possible,  the 
hepato-pancreatic  ducts;  the  median  salivary  gland  which  ap- 
pears as  a  small  white  body  imbedded  in  the  liver  on  its  anterior 
upper  surface. 

22.  Open  the  buccal  bulb  and  remove  the  radula.     Place  it 
in  a  drop  of  glycerine  on  a  slide  under  cover.    Examine  under 
low  power  and  make  a  drawing  showing  the  arrangement  and 
shape  of  the  teeth. 

23.  (This  exercise  should  take  the  place  of  the  two  preceding 
ones,  if  the  first  specimen  dissected  was  a  male.     In  case  the 
first  specimen  was  a  female  this  exercise  should  take  the  place 
of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth.)     Cut  off  the  head.     Divide  it 
in  two  by  a  quick  cut  with  a  sharp  razor  along  the  plane  of  sym- 
metry.   Examine  the  cut  surface  of  the  left  half.     Compare  it 
with  the  text  figure  and  make  a  drawing  showing  the  cerebral, 
pedal,  visceral  and  propedal  ganglia;  the  cephalic  cartilage;  the 
buccal  bulb  with  the  upper  and  lower  jaw  and  odontophore 
(ligula  and  radula). 

24.  Additional  exercise.    Open  the  mantle  cavity  of  the  in- 
jected specimen  as  in  paragraph  8.    Remove  all  organs  except 
the  gills  and  genital  organs  without  disturbing  or  injuring  the 
blood-vessels.    The  liver  has  to  be  removed  bit  by  bit  to  prevent 
the  breaking  of  the  aorta.     When  the  circulatory  system  is 
completely  exposed  make  a  drawing  of  it  in  color. 


MOLGULA   MANHATTENSIS   DeKay 

Material.  Molgula  manhattensis  is  quite  common  along 
the  Atlantic  Coast  and  may  be  preserved  by  simply  putting  the 
specimens  into  weak  formalin.  Every  student  should  receive 
two  specimens. 

Descriptive  Part 

Molgula  manhattensis  is  a  common  representative  of  the 
Order  Monascida,  Class  Urochorda  (or  Tunicata),  Phylum 
Prochordata.  How  much  the  Tunicates  have  in  common  with 
the  Cephalochorda  and  Hemichorda  (Enteropneusta),  the  other 
two  classes  referred  to  the  same  phylum  by  modern  zoologists, 
is  a  matter  for  future  investigators  to  decide.  I  for  one  do  not 
think  that  there  is  much  in  common  between  these  three  classes. 
Meanwhile  Molgula  may  be  studied  as  a  typical  representative 
of  the  Tunicates. 

Molgula  has  almost  the  shape  of  an  egg.  At  the  anterior  end 
it  is  produced  into  a  short  tube — the  incurrent  or  buccal  siphon, 
not  far  from  which  is  another  short  tube — the  excurrent  or  doacal 
siphon.  The  edge  of  the  former  has  six  lobes,  that  of  the  latter 
four  lobes.  The  semitranslucent  external  wall  of  the  animal  is  the 
tunique.  It  has  the  consistency  of  hard  gelatine,  is  nothing  but 
a  very  thick  cuticle  secreted  by  the  hypodermis  of  the  body 
wall,  and  is  always  covered  with  grains  of  sand.  These  sand 
grains  are  firmly  attached  to  the  tunique  owing  to  the  adhesive 
quality  of  the  radico id  filaments  which  cover  the  entire  surface 
of  the  tunique. 

The  tunic  contains  amoeboid  mesodermic  cells,  but  these 
cells  do  not  belong  to  it.  They  are  immigrants  from  the  mesen- 
chyme.  Numerous  branched  vascular  diverticle<=.  are  found  in 

256 


MOLGULA  MANHATTENSIS 


257 


c.d_. 


G.IL. 


cl. 


FIG.  50.  —  Morpholigic  type  of  a  Urochord  from'Y.  Delage  and  Herouard, 
Zoologie  Concrete,  an,  anus;  b,  orifice  of  the  oesophagus;  C,  heart;  cd,  duct 
of  the  neural  gland;  cl,  cloaca;  E,  endostyle;  gi,  lower  groove;  gl,  neural  gland; 
glp,  pyloric  gland;  Gn,  nervous  ganglion;  Id,  dorsal  notches;  «,  dorsal  nervous 
trunk;  ov,  ovary;  oov,  orifice  of  the  ovary;  olsc,  orifice  of  the  testis;  pr,  peri- 
pharyngeal  groove;  s,  buccal  siphon;  si,  stomach;  tsc,  testis;  U,  buccal 
tentacles;  tv,  vibratile  tubercle;  vl,  longitudinal  sinus;  vt,  transverse  sinus. 


258  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

the  wall  of  the  tunique.  They  communicate  directly  with  the 
schizoccele.  The  hypodennis  (called  also  epidermis),  which 
secretes  the  tunique,  is  formed  by  a  single  layer  of  cylindrical 
epithelial  cells.  Under  the  hypodermis  are  longitudinal  and 
circular  muscle  fibres  especially  well  developed  in  the  siphons. 
The  two  siphons  are  formed  by  an  infolding  or  invagination  of 
the  body  wall  and  are  lined,  therefore,  with  a  cuticle  which  is  an 
equivalent  of  the  tunic.  Inside  the  incurrent  siphon,  at  its  base, 
is  a  crown  of  twelve  branched  tentacles.  Four  of  these  are  of 
the  first  order  and  are  so  situated  that  two  are  in  the  plane  of 
symmetry  and  two  at  right  angles  to  it.  The  remaining  eight 
tentacles  are  of  the  second  order  and  much  smaller  than  the 
former.  These  tentacles  form  a  transverse  sieve  at  the  bottom 
of  the  siphon  and  undoubtedly  help  to  keep  larger  foreign  bodies 
from  entering  the  pharynx.  The  excurrent  siphon  has  no  ten- 
tacles. 

The  plan  of  structure  of  Molgula  is  a  strange  mixture  of  per- 
fect symmetry  with  asymmetry.  The  former  is  the  original 
plan,  apparent  from  the  structure  of  the  pharynx,  the  relative 
position  of  the  nervous  system  and  endostyle  to  the  siphons 
and  of  the  gonads  to  the  endostyle.  But  the  immense  develop- 
ment of  the  pharynx  and  its  peculiar  function  as  an  organ  of 
respiration  has  brought  about  the  displacement  of  the  rest  of 
the  alimentary  canal  to  the  left  side  of  the  body  and  of  the  heart 
and  kidney  to  the  right  side.  The  plane  of  symmetry  bisects 
the  endostyle  and  both  siphons.  The  endostyle  is  ventral,  while 
the  nervous  system,  situated  between  the  siphons,  is  dorsal  in 
position. 

In  order  to  understand  the  structure  of  Moigula,  one  must 
remember  that  the  pharynx  has  developed  enormously  at  the 
expense  of  all  other  organs.  Disregarding  for  a  moment  the 
siphon  and  cloaca,  one  might  compare  the  animal  to  a  rubber 
ball  in  which  the  inner  space  represents  the  pharyngeal  cavity, 
while  all  the  organs  are  in  the  wall.  The  difference  lies  in  the 
fact  that  in  Molgula  this  wall  is  not  solid.  The  organs  lie,  in 


MOLGULA  MANHATTENSIS  259 

reality,  in  cavities  reduced  to  mere  crevices  communicating  with 
each  other.  These  crevices  represent  the  modified  body  cavity 
and  are  called  schizoccele.  The  latter  should  not  be  confused 
with  the  cavity  surrounding  the  pharynx.  This  cavity,  com- 
posed of  a  right  and  left  half  separated  from  each  other  by  the 
adhesion  of  its  wall  along  the  dorsal  lamina  and  endostyle,  is 
called  the  peripharyngeal  or  peribranchial  cavity  and  represents 
nothing  but  two  blind  sacs  of  the  cloacal  chamber.  Being  blind 
sacs  they  of  course  possess  an  inner  and  outer  wall.  The  in- 
testinal loop  and  all  other  organs  pressed  to  the  one  or  the  other 
side  of  the  pharynx  lie  in  the  schizoccele,  to  the  outside  of  the 
outer  wall  of  the  peripharyngeal  cavity. 

Digestive  system.  We  have  seen  already  that  the  in- 
current  siphon  leads  into  an  enormous  pharynx  and  that  the 
passage  to  the  latter  is  protected  by  a  transverse  sieve  formed  by 
twelve  branched  tentacles.  The  pharynx  is  a  very  complicated 
organ  which  functions  both  as  pharynx  and  gill,  and  it  presents 
many  peculiar  structures.  There  is,  not  far  from  the  tentacular 
sieve,  a  circular  ciliated  peripharyngeal  groove  formed  by  two 
circular  ridges.  The  endostyle,  the  dorsal  lamina  and  the  six 
pairs  of  pharyngeal  ridges  begin  at  this  groove.  The  dorsal 
lamina  is  a  straight  ridge  running  in  the  mid-dorsal  line  from  the 
peripharyngeal  groove  to  the  opening  of  the  oesophagus.  The 
endostyle  begins  at  the  opposite  pole  of  the  peripharyngeal  groove 
and  runs  in  the  mid-ventral  line  to  within  a  short  distance  from 
the  opening  of  the  oesophagus.  The  endostyle  is  a  deep  ciliated 
groove  formed,  like  the  peripharyngeal  groove  by  two  ridges. 
Each  ridge  has  three  ciliated  bands  separated  from  each  other 
by  simple  epithelial  cells.  The  cells  at  the  bottom  of  the  groove 
possess  extraordinarily  long  cilia  which  reach  beyond  the  edges 
of  the  ridges.  Between  the  end  of  the  endostyle  and  the  oesoph- 
agus is  a  fine  inferior  groove.  Starting  from  the  peripharyn- 
geal groove  and  evenly  interspaced  between  the  dorsal  lamina 
and  the  endostyle  are  six  pairs  of  pharyngeal  ridges  which  end  in 
the  inferior  groove.  They  are  curved  in  the  same  sense  as  the 


260  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

cndostyle,  but  the  ventral  pair  is  much  more  curved  than  the 
dorsal  pair.  The  ridges  are  perforated  by  openings  called  stig- 
mata. The  stigmata  establish  a  direct  communication  between 
the  pharynx  and  the  cloacal  chamber  by  way  of  the  peripharyn- 
geal  (or  peribranchial)  cavity  into  which  they  open.  There  is 
also  a  ciliated  vibratile  tubercle,  or  better,  ridge,  in  shape  an  in- 
complete oval  with  involuted  ends,  situated  between  the  peri- 
pharyngeal  groove  and  the  tentacle  sieve  above  the  starting 
point  of  the  dorsal  lamina.  It  surrounds  the  opening  of  the  ad- 
neural  gland.  As  will  be  shown  later,  the  pharynx  is  rich  in 
blood-sinuses.  As  water  is  drawn  into  the  pharynx  through  the 
incurrent  siphon,  the  food  particles  pass  into  the  oesophagus, 
driven  thither  by  the  action  of  the  endostyle,  while  the  water 
enters  the  peribranchial  cavity  through  the  stigmata  and  is  again 
expelled  through  the  cloacal  siphon.  The  opening  from  the 
pharynx  into  the  oesophagus  is  a  small  oval.  It  is  situated  at 
the  lower  extremity  of  the  dorsal  lamina.  The  (esophagus  is 
quite  short  and  is  considerably  constricted  at  the  place  where  it 
opens  into  the  stomach.  A  digestive  gland  composed  of  several 
tubular  lobes  and  known  under  the  name  of  liver  opens  into 
the  stomach  near  its  cardiac  end.  The  stomach  is  a  curved, 
U-shaped  tube  of  considerable  diameter.  It  runs  first  down- 
ward and  forward  and  then  upward.  Here  the  canal  changes  its 
course  and  structure.  It  becomes  the  intestine  and  runs  in  an 
opposite  direction  to  the  stomach,  dorsal  to  it,  first  downward 
and  backward,  then  upward.  The  anus  opens  into  the  cloacal 
chamber  in  the  mid-dorsal  line. 

Excretory  system.  Molgula  has  no  excretory  organs  com- 
parable to  those  of  other  invertebrates.  Waste  products  are 
stored  in  a  bean-shaped  kidney  which  is  situated  on  the  right 
side  of  the  animal  and  is  devoid  of  any  duct  or  opening.  There  is 
another  organ  of  unknown  function  which  is  supposed  to  be  an 
organ  of  excretion.  This  is  the  adneural  gland,1  situated  dorsal  to 
the  nervous  ganglion  between  the  two  siphons.  The  duct  of  the 
1  Usually  called  subneural. 


MOLGULA  MANHATTEXSIS  261 

gland  opens  into  the  pharynx.  The  opening  is  surrounded  by  the 
ciliated  ridge  called  the  vibratile  tubercle. 

Circulatory  system.  The  heart  is  an  elongated  organ  situated 
in  the  pericard  on  the  right  side  of  the  animal  between  the  right 
reproductive  gland  and  the  kidney.  It  has  no  valves  and  the 
direction  of  its  peristaltic  pulsation  alone  controls  the  direction 
of  the  blood-current.  It  is  a  remarkable  fact  characteristic  of 
Tunicates  that  the  direction  of  the  pulsation  and  with  it  that  of 
the  blood-current,  changes  periodically.  The  blood  flows  in  both 
cases  out  of  the  heart  into  the  vascular  sinuses  and  returns  to  the 
heart  by  way  of  the  opening  opposite  to  the  one  by  which  it  left 
it.  Although  the  sinuses  are  lacking  a  wall  of  their  own,  so  that 
the  blood  circulation  is  an  open  one,  yet  they  are  more  or  less 
highly  differentiated  and  almost  play  the  role  of  real  blood- 
vessels. The  most  important  among  them  are  the  ventral  sinus, 
the  pericoronal  sinus,  and  the  branchial  sinuses.  The  blood  is 
colorless  and  contains  amcebocytes. 

Nervous  system.  The  nervous  system  consists  of  a  simple 
ganglion  situated  below  the  adneural  gland  between  the  two 
siphons.  Special  sense  organs  are  lacking. 

Reproductive  system.  Molgula  is  a  hermaphrodite.  It 
has  a  pair  of  ovaries  and  a  pair  of  testes.  The  ovary  and 
testis  of  the  same  side  of  the  body  are  so  closely  applied  to  each 
other  that  they  produce  the  impression  of  a  single  gland.  Never- 
theless each  ovary  has  its  own  oviduct  and  each  testis  its  own 
sperm  duct.  The  latter  is  a  much  thinner  tube  and  runs  in  con- 
tact with  the  corresponding  oviduct.  The  glands  themselves  are 
situated  on  the  sides  of  the  animal,  those  of  the  left  side  in  the 
loop  of  the  intestine,  those  of  the  right  side  above  the  heart. 
The  genital  openings  are  situated  in  the  cloacal  chamber  some- 
what above  the  anus. 

Instructions 

i.  Place  a  Molgula  in  a  dissecting  tray  with  water,  with  the 
anterior  siphon  directed  away  from  you  and  the  posterior  siphon 


262  MORPHOLOGY  OF  INVERTEBRATE  TYPES 

to  your  left.  Make  a  drawing  showing  tunic,  anterior  or  incurrent 
siphon,  posterior  or  excurrent  siphon,  dorsal  surface  between  the 
siphons  and  attachment  area  on  opposite  surface,  also  external  ten- 
tacles of  siphons  if  not  withdrawn  (six  incurrent,  four  excurrent). 

2.  Remove  tunic  by  making  an  incision  with  scissors  and 
tearing  it  apart  with  the  aid  of  two  strong  forceps.     Make  a 
drawing  of   the   right   side.     Label  circular  and  longitudinal 
muscles  on  both  siphons;  the  ganglion  half  way  between  the 
siphons;  the  hermaphroditic  gland  lying  across  the  body;  the 
more  or  less  bean-shaped  and  transparent  excretory  organ  under 
hermaphroditic  gland;  the  heart  between  them;  the  endostyle 
(a  white  line  along  right  edge  of  animal,  ending  in  a  circular 
peripharyngeal  groove);  the  brown  liver  on  left,  extending  to 
the  edge  of  the  animal. 

3.  Make  a  drawing  of  the  left  side  of  the  same  specimen. 
Label  ganglion;  endostyle;  liver,  oesophagus  (a  short  tube  be- 
tween the  lobes  of  the  liver);  stomach,  intestine  and  left  her- 
maphroditic gland  with  duct. 

4.  Support  the  specimen  between  two  pins  stuck  into  the 
bottom  of  the  tray  and  place  it  so  that  the  incurrent  siphon 
would  be  directed  away  from  you  and  the  excurrent  siphon  above 
it,  presenting  its  sides  symmetrically,  with  the  plane  of  sym- 
metry at  right  angles  to  the  bottom  of  the  tray.    Make  a  drawing 
showing  all  organs  which  are  visible  in  this  position,  and  label 
anus,  intestine,  stomach,  liver,  oesophagus,  both  hermaphroditic 
glands,  edge  of  pharynx,  and  endostyle. 

5.  Remove  the  right  body  wall,  exposing  the  wall  of  the 
pharynx  and  cloacal  chamber.     The  operation   is  somewhat 
delicate  and  care  must  be  taken  not  to  cut  through  the  wall  of  the 
pharynx.     The  right  hermaphroditic  gland,  the  heart  and  the 
kidney  should  be  removed  together  with  the  body  wall.    Make 
a  drawing  showing  peripharyngeal  ridges  with  the  stigmata; 
cloacal  chamber  with  anus  and  left  genital  opening  in  the  depth; 
liver;  proximal  end  of  oesophagus  and  valve  separating  it  from 
the  pharynx;  endostyle. 


MOLGULA  MANHATTENSIS  263 

6.  Open  the  pharyngeal  cavity  by  cutting  through  the  wall  of 
the  pharynx.    Begin  the  cut  below  the  liver,  continue  along  the 
endostyle  and  finish  at  the  base  of  the  cloacal  siphon.    Make  a 
drawing    showing:    endostyle;    peripharyngeal    groove;    dorsal 
lamina  extending  to  the  opening  of  the  oesophagus;  crown  of 
inner  tentacles  at  base  of  the  incurrent  siphon;  opening  of  phar- 
ynx  into   oesophagus;   pharyngeal   ridges   terminating   in   the 
peripharyngeal  ridge  and  converging  toward  the  oesophageal 
opening;  volute-shaped  adneural  gland  and,  above  it,  the  gan- 
glion. 

7.  With  sharp  scissors  cut  a  specimen  from  which  you  have 
removed   the   tunic,   transversely  a  little  way  below  the   si- 
phons.    Make  a  drawing  of  the  cut  surface  of  the  part  with  the 
siphons,  looking  into  the  pharyngeal  cavity.     Label  body  wall; 
pharynx;  peripharyngeal  cavity;  pharyngeal  ridges,  peripharyn- 
geal groove;  vibratile  tubercle;  ganglion;  endostyle;  dorsal  lami- 
na; incurrent  siphon  with  four  branched  tentacles  of  the  first 
order  and  eight  of  the  second  forming  a  sieve. 


Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America. 


following  pages  contain  advertisements  of  a 
few  of  the  Macmillan  books  on  kindred  subjects 


An  Introduction  to  Zoology 

By 
ROBERT   W.    HEGNER,   Ph.D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Zoology  in  the  University  of  Michigan 

A   TEXT-BOOK   INTENDED    FOR    THE    USE    OF    STUDENTS 
IN  COLLEGES   AND   UNIVERSITIES 

Illustrated,  12mo,  $1.90 

"There  are  some  interesting  distinctive  features  in  this  new  introduc- 
tion to  zoology.  Only  a  few  types  are  studied  (all  of  them  Invertebrates) ; 
they  are  discussed  so  as  to  illustrate  the  principles  of  the  science;  the 
morphological  aspect  is  not  especially  emphasized,  but  is  coordinated 
with  the  physiological  aspect  (which,  of  course,  includes  the  study  of 
interrelations  and  behavior)." 

"The  author  shows  a  keen  educative  instinct  ;  there  is  a  marked 
freshness  and  individuality  of  treatment,  and  the  assistance  of  a  number 
of  experts,  who  have  read  particular  chapters,  has  secured  an  enviable 
freedom  from  mistakes.  There  is  a  very  useful  bibliography,  and  a  glos- 
sary." 

"  It  is  a  work  which  it  has  been  a  pleasure  to  read,  and  which  de- 
serves a  career  of  much  usefulness."  — Nature. 

"The  book  is  cordially  recommended  as  giving  a  thorough  prepara- 
tion for  advanced  courses  in  the  subject." 

—  American  Jotirnal  of  Science. 

"The  attempt  is  made  to  present  the  newer  zoology  to  the  beginner. 
Here  we  find  the  figures  of  Jennings,  Yerkes,  Morgan  —  in  fact,  it  may  be 
called  an  American  product  from  cover  to  cover.  Consequently,  the 
student  finds  himself  at  home  at  once  among  American  forms  and  Ameri- 
can names.  It  is  not  to  be  understood,  however,  that  the  view  is  circum- 
scribed and  that  the  data  from  foreign  sources  are  eliminated." 

"It  may  be  said  that  the  result  is  excellent  in  the  light  of  the  labor 
set  before  the  author.  The  book-making  is  good,  the  illustrations  are 
carefully  selected,  and  there  is  a  unity  in  the  volume  which  appeals  very 
strongly  to  the  reviewer."  — Science. 


THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

Publishers  64-66  Fifth  Avenue  New  York 


College  Zoology 


BY  ROBERT  W.  HEGNER,  Ph.D. 

Assistant  Professor  of  Zoology  in  the  University  of  Michigan 

Illustrated,    Cloth,   12mo,  xxiv+733pp.,   $2.60 

A  text-book  in  which  physiology  is  correlated  with 
morphology  by  describing  the  most  important  structural 
features  of  the  various  types  of  animals  and  by  also  point- 
ing out  the  vital  phenomena  as  expressed  in  the  functions 
of  the  organs.  Every  phylum  in  the  animal  kingdom  is 
introduced  by  an  account  of  the  anatomy,  physiology, 
ecology  and  economic  importance  of  one  or  more  types. 
Furthermore,  the  animals  in  each  phylum  are  compared 
with  those  of  nearly  related  phyla  so  as  to  afford  the 
student  a  realization  of  the  unity  as  well  as  of  the  variety 
in  animal  life,  and  the  types  selected  are  common  native 
species  wrhich  can  be  obtained  for  direct  observation  in 
the  laboratory. 

The  work  is  progressive  and  up  to  date,  even  such  recent 
topics  as  the  work  on  the  hookworm  in  the  United  States 
being  considered. 


THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

Publishers         64-66  Fifth  Avenue         New  York 


Experimental  Morphology 

BY  CHARLES  BENEDICT  DAVENPORT,  Ph.D., 

Director  of  the   Biological   Laboratory  of  the   Brooklyn   Institute  of 

Arts  and   Sciences 

491  pp.,  111.,  8vo,   $3.50 

Why  does  an  organism  develop  as  it  does? 

This  is  the  problem  with  which  this  book  is  concerned. 
The  work  is  intended  to  serve  as  an  introduction  and  guide 
to  the  study  and  development  of  the  individual  regarded 
as  a  complex  of  processes  rather  than  a  mere  succession 
of  different  forms.  The  central  idea  of  the  work  is  that 
ontogeny  is  a  series  of  reactions  to  chemical  and  physical 
agents. 

The  Germ-Cell  Cycle  in  Animals 

BY  ROBERT  W.  HEGNER 

Assistant  Professor  of  Zoology  in  the  University  of  Michigan,  author  of 
"  An  Introduction  to  Zoology,"  and  "  College  Zoology." 

346  pp.,  111.,  12 mo,   $1.75 

An  excellent  survey  of  a  subject  which  is  extremely 
important  to  all  biologists  and  a  book  available  for  use 
as  a  supplementary  text  in  courses  on  Cellular  Biology, 
Evolution,  Heredity,  and  Genetics.  The  term  "Germ- 
Cell  Cycle"  is  meant  to  include  all  those  phenomena 
concerned  with  the  origin  and  history  of  the  germ  cells 
from  one  generation  to  the  next  generation.  Contrary 
to  the  usual  custom,  the  period  of  the  germ-cell  cycle 
which  is  emphasized  in  this  book  is  not  the  maturation 
of  the  germ  cells,  but  the  segregation  of  the  germ  cells 
in  the  developing  egg  and  the  visible  substances  (keimbahn- 
determinants)  concerned  in  this  process. 


THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

Publishers         64-66  Fifth  Avenue         New  York 


A  Text-Book  of  Botany  for  Colleges 


BY  WILLIAM  FRANCIS  GANONG, 

Professor  of  Botany  in  Smith  College 
Part  I,  The  Structures  and  Functions  of  Plants.     Illustrated 


This  work  embodies  the  results  of  the  author's  well-known  interest  in 
educational  problems,  and  his  long  practical  experience  in  botanical 
teaching.  It  is  intended  for  college  students  in  the  general  or  introduc- 
tory courses  in  botany.  While  a  clear  exposition  of  the  fundamental 
facts  of  the  science  is  the  first  aim,  the  effort  is  also  made  to  keep  prom- 
inent the  idea  of  interpretation  or  explanation  of  the  principles  of  bo- 
tanical phenomena,  particularly  those  which  are  frequently  met  with. 
The  economic  aspects  of  botany  receive  careful  consideration  in  con- 
junction with  the  scientific  phenomena  which  respectively  underlie 
them.  In  order  that  the  professor  who  is  using  the  book  may  be  enabled 
to  continue  the  type  of  laboratory  work  which  he  has  found  adapted  to 
his  particular  situation,  the  book  is  prepared  in  the  form  of  semi-inde- 
pendent sections,  each  of  which  deals  with  a  leading  topic.  This  method 
of  treatment  will  also  make  the  book  desirable  for  •he  general  reader 
who  is  interested  in  the  subject  of  botany  and  who  finds  the  prevailing 
form  of  text  inconvenient  for  reference. 


THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 

Publishers          64-66  Fifth  Avenue          New  York 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


from   this 


Acme    Library    Card    Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "  Ref.  Index  File." 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU